the_o godly_a shall_v smother_v their_o grief_n and_o not_o go_v to_o god_n with_o it_o their_o sorrow_n be_v able_a to_o choke_v they_o it_o be_v no_o small_a ease_n that_o we_o have_v a_o god_n to_o go_v to_o to_o who_o we_o may_v free_o open_v our_o mind_n prayer_n have_v a_o pacative_a virtue_n as_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 18._o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o weep_v sore_o and_o mark_v the_o event_n the_o woman_n go_v her_o way_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a etc._n etc._n a_o oven_n stop_v up_o be_v the_o hot_a within_o but_o vent_v and_o utterance_n give_v ease_n to_o the_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v mere_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n to_o a_o friend_n without_o expectation_n of_o relief_n much_o more_o to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o lay_v open_a our_o case_n before_o he_o 2._o to_o seek_v our_o comfort_n elsewhere_o from_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o evil_a course_n 1._o it_o be_v vain_a for_o god_n be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o many_o trouble_v the_o creature_n may_v be_v instrument_n of_o our_o woe_n but_o the_o principal_a party_n be_v god_n strike_v in_o with_o he_o and_o you_o stop_v the_o mischief_n at_o the_o head_n pro._n 16._o 7._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o in_o other_o trouble_v god_n have_v a_o more_o immediate_a hand_n as_o sickness_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n our_o business_n then_o lie_v not_o with_o the_o creature_n in_o sickness_n not_o with_o physician_n first_o but_o with_o god_n in_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o to_o quench_v our_o thirst_n at_o the_o next_o ditch_n but_o to_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n not_o to_o take_v up_o with_o ordinary_a comfort_n that_o be_v a_o attempt_n to_o break_v prison_n and_o to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o trouble_n before_o god_n let_v we_o out_o he_o be_v our_o party_n then_o whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n 2._o it_o be_v evil_a that_o we_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o god_n when_o he_o whip_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o beat_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n dan._n 9_o 13._o all_o this_o evil_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o make_v we_o not_o our_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o understand_v thy_o truth_n when_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o confer_v with_o the_o physician_n they_o be_v either_o stupid_a or_o desperate_a affliction_n summon_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n god_n send_v a_o tempest_n after_o we_o as_o after_o jonah_n now_o that_o trouble_n which_o chase_v we_o to_o god_n be_v so_o far_o a_o sanctify_a trouble_n 2._o the_o hope_n of_o relief_n from_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v and_o will_v help_v we_o he_o put_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n peradventure_o there_o be_v hope_n lam._n 3._o 29._o now_o this_o hope_n be_v from_o god_n power_n and_o will._n 1._o his_o power_n god_n can_v quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o life_n and_o comfort_n other_o thing_n give_v we_o life_n but_o as_o water_n scald_v when_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o heat_n but_o god_n alone_o can_v help_v we_o god_n be_v the_o great_a quickener_n that_o i_o may_v trust_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 2._o his_o will_n when_o we_o be_v humble_a and_o tractable_a in_o our_o affliction_n 1._o it_o be_v some_o hope_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o bring_v before_o god_n but_o our_o grief_n and_o misery_n for_o be_v be_v pitiful_a a_o beggar_n will_v uncover_v his_o sore_n to_o move_v your_o bowel_n so_o many_o time_n all_o the_o reason_n that_o a_o poor_a pitiful_a afflict_a person_n can_v bring_v for_o himself_o be_v lament_v his_o case_n to_o god_n how_o discourage_v he_o be_v and_o apt_a to_o faint_v as_o david_n represent_v his_o case_n my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o elsewhere_o psal._n 69._o 29._o but_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o sorrowful_a let_v thy_o salvation_n o_o god_n set_v i_o up_o on_o high_a justice_n seek_v a_o fit_a object_n but_o mercy_n a_o fit_a occasion_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o hope_n when_o we_o be_v humble_v under_o god_n hand_n and_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o our_o condition_n that_o be_v be_v convince_v of_o our_o emptiness_n weakness_n nothingness_n or_o empty_v of_o self-conceit_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n deut._n 32._o 36._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v god_n judgement_n be_v to_o break_v our_o carnal_a dependency_n 3._o still_o the_o hope_n increase_v when_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n in_o all_o our_o trouble_n levit._fw-la 26._o 41._o if_o then_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v and_o they_o then_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n kiss_v the_o rod_n wherewith_o they_o be_v correct_v be_v glad_a it_o be_v no_o worse_o and_o see_v that_o all_o this_o come_v from_o a_o just_a and_o wise_a god_n 4._o there_o be_v far_a hope_n when_o we_o can_v cast_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o omnipotency_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o discouragement_n christ_n question_n to_o the_o man_n long_o possess_v be_v mark_n 9_o 23._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v god_n power_n be_v exercise_v when_o glorify_v by_o faith_n and_o dependence_n 5._o when_o we_o submit_v to_o whatmay_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n carnal_a prayer_n though_o never_o so_o earnest_a fail_v when_o we_o be_v too_o earnest_a upon_o our_o private_a end_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o we_o fancy_n psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n use_v in_o deep_a calamity_n run_v to_o god_n lay_v forth_o your_o case_n feel_o and_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o providence_n trust_v to_o his_o power_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o wisdom_n without_o obtrude_a your_o model_n upon_o god_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o course_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o speed_v take_v heed_n 1._o of_o a_o stupid_a carelessness_n under_o the_o rod_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o seek_v after_o god_n a_o summons_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o come_v before_o he_o now_o if_o we_o think_v to_o sport_v away_o our_o trouble_n without_o look_v after_o god_n comfort_n it_o be_v a_o desperate_a security_n jer._n 5._o 12._o they_o have_v belie_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o neither_o shall_v evil_o come_v upon_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o see_v sword_n nor_o famine_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o despondency_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o on_o purpose_n for_o such_o a_o time_n heb._n 4._o 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o open_v your_o case_n before_o the_o lord_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o pitch_v too_o much_o upon_o outward_a thing_n either_o as_o to_o the_o time_n or_o way_n of_o deliverance_n lust_n be_v vehement_a but_o the_o more_o you_o seek_v the_o more_o comfortable_a will_v be_v the_o issue_n psal._n 51._o 18._o do_v good_a in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n unto_o zion_n build_v thou_o the_o wall_n of_o thy_o jerusalem_n 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o david_n supplication_n or_o petition_n thereupon_o where_o observe_v 1._o the_o request_n itself_o quicken_v thou_o i_o 2._o the_o argument_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 1._o the_o request_n itself_o quicken_v thou_o i_o which_o note_v either_o the_o renew_n of_o comfort_n or_o the_o actuation_n of_o grace_n the_o restore_n or_o put_v life_n into_o his_o affair_n 1._o the_o renew_n of_o comfort_n quicken_v i_o revive_v i_o or_o restore_v life_n to_o i_o again_o and_o this_o either_o by_o outward_a deliverance_n so_o quicken_a be_v use_v psal._n 71._o 20._o thou_o which_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_a trouble_n shall_v quicken_v i_o again_o and_o shall_v bring_v i_o up_o again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o deep_a trouble_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o deliverance_n a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n or_o recovery_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o by_o
in_o affection_n and_o estimation_n alas_o the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v scarce_o dark_a shadow_n of_o his_o goodness_n 4._o god_n goodness_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o trust_n so_o long_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v if_o we_o want_v direction_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n if_o we_o want_v support_n and_o deliverance_n nahum_n 1._o 7._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o in_o every_o straight_o the_o people_n of_o god_n find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a god_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v god_n wrath_n psalm_n 86._o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o david_n when_o his_o old_a sin_n trouble_v he_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n psalm_n 25._o 7._o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n remember_v thou_o i_o for_o thy_o goodness_n sake_n o_o lord_n when_o his_o enemy_n consult_v his_o ruin_n psalm_n 52._o 1._o why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o in_o mischief_n o_o mighty_a man_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n endure_v continual_o they_o can_v take_v away_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n from_o you_o whatever_o they_o plot_v or_o purpose_n against_o you_o thus_o may_v faith_n triumph_v in_o all_o distress_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v be_v your_o support_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la vixi_fw-la ut_fw-la pudeat_fw-la i_o inter_fw-la vos_fw-la vivere_fw-la nec_fw-la mori_fw-la timeo_fw-la quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la habeo_fw-la dominum_fw-la we_o have_v a_o good_a master_n who_o will_v not_o see_v his_o servant_n unrewarded_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o saint_n hope_v strength_n and_o consolation_n 5._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a motive_n and_o invitation_n to_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o 4._o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n how_o so_o god_n be_v good_a but_o not_o to_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n psalm_n 68_o 19_o 20_o 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o benefit_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n selah_n he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n but_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n if_o goodness_n be_v despise_v it_o will_v be_v turn_v into_o fury_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n bounty_n and_o grace_n offer_v in_o christ_n be_v yet_o a_o impenitent_a sinner_n will_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a god_n be_v good_a oh_o come_v try_v and_o see_v how_o good_a he_o will_v be_v to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v turn_v and_o submit_v to_o he_o there_o be_v hope_n offer_v and_o goodness_n have_v wait_v to_o save_v you_o so_o that_o now_o you_o may_v seek_v his_o favour_n with_o hope_n to_o speed_v while_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o allow_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v not_o stand_v off_o against_o mercy_n god_n have_v lay_v out_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n upon_o a_o design_n to_o save_v lose_v sinner_n and_o will_v you_o turn_v back_o upon_o he_o and_o despise_v all_o his_o goodness_n provide_v for_o you_o in_o christ_n in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n the_o least_o kindness_n do_v man_n melt_v they_o as_o coal_n of_o fire_n the_o borrower_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o lender_n god_n have_v not_o only_o lend_v we_o but_o give_v we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v therefore_o it_o shall_v break_v our_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n and_o remorse_n that_o we_o shall_v offend_v a_o god_n so_o good_a so_o bountiful_a so_o merciful_a the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n do_v most_o appear_v in_o the_o unkindness_n of_o it_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n have_v be_v abuse_v and_o infinite_a goodness_n despise_v and_o that_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v your_o part_n in_o infinite_a goodness_n rather_o than_o not_o satisfy_v some_o base_a lust_n or_o look_v after_o some_o trifle_a vanity_n saul_n weep_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o david_n kindness_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 16._o every_o man_n will_v condemn_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o one_o that_o have_v do_v we_o no_o evil_n but_o much_o good_a and_o will_v you_o sin_n against_o god_n who_o be_v so_o good_a in_o himself_o so_o good_a to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o good_a to_o you_o and_o wait_v to_o be_v better_a and_o more_o gracious_a and_o return_v evil_a for_o all_o his_o good_a and_o requite_v his_o love_n with_o nothing_o but_o unkindness_n and_o provocation_n oh_o be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n what_o heart_n be_v that_o that_o can_v offend_v and_o so_o willing_o offend_v so_o good_a a_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v argument_n and_o endearment_n enough_o in_o that_o that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n that_o you_o consecrate_v dedicate_v yourselves_o to_o his_o glory_n address_v yourselves_o cheerful_o to_o his_o service_n let_v the_o soul_n be_v warm_v into_o a_o earnest_a resolution_n to_o please_v he_o for_o the_o future_a lest_o you_o make_v goodness_n your_o enemy_n and_o justice_n take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n of_o abuse_a grace_n 6._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n to_o move_v we_o to_o love_n god_n if_o he_o be_v good_a he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v love_v and_o that_o with_o a_o superlative_a love_n for_o god_n be_v both_o the_o object_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o love_n a_o less_o good_a shall_v be_v love_v less_o and_o a_o great_a good_n more_o all_o that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v but_o a_o finite_a and_o limit_a good_a and_o must_v be_v love_v according_o god_n only_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o with_o our_o chief_a and_o most_o worthy_a love_n by_o prefer_v his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o and_o be_v content_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o part_v with_o all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o any_o low_a thing_n prevail_v with_o we_o we_o prefer_v it_o before_o god_n and_o so_o contemn_v his_o goodness_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o if_o the_o object_n of_o love_n be_v good_a none_o so_o proper_o deserve_v our_o love_n as_o god_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v original_o good_a the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a therefore_o if_o we_o leave_v god_n for_o the_o deceitful_a vanity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n we_o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n for_o a_o break_a cistern_n jer._n 2._o 13._o the_o creature_n be_v but_o dry_a pit_n and_o break_a cistern_n 2._o he_o be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_n other_o thing_n what_o good_a they_o have_v they_o have_v it_o from_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v infinite_o better_a and_o great_a in_o he_o than_o in_o they_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o what_o be_v in_o god_n if_o we_o find_v any_o good_a there_o it_o be_v not_o to_o detain_v our_o affection_n but_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o great_a good_a not_o to_o hold_v we_o from_o he_o but_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o as_o the_o stream_n lead_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o step_n of_o a_o ladder_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v still_o upon_o but_o that_o we_o may_v ascend_v high_o there_o be_v goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o mix_v with_o imperfection_n the_o good_a be_v to_o draw_v to_o he_o the_o imperfection_n to_o drive_v we_o off_o from_o the_o creature_n 3._o he_o be_v infinite_o good_n other_o thing_n may_v busy_v we_o and_o vex_v we_o but_o they_o can_v satisfy_v we_o this_o alone_a suffice_v for_o health_n wealth_n peace_n protection_n grace_n glory_n necessity_n that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o god_n be_v but_o fancy_n and_o the_o desire_n that_o be_v hurry_v out_o after_o they_o apart_o from_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o mortify_v if_o we_o have_v not_o enough_o in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o
his_o mouth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v point_v out_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n you_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o direct_v you_o in_o all_o your_o way_n 2._o it_o do_v warn_v we_o of_o all_o our_o danger_n it_o do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o watch_v mat._n 13._o 37._o and_o walk_v circumspect_o eph._n 5._o 15._o but_o it_o discover_v all_o those_o deceit_n particular_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v surprise_v divert_a and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v snare_n in_o prosperity_n snare_n in_o adversity_n temptation_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o pray_v trade_a eat_a drink_v in_o your_o public_a undertake_n and_o in_o your_o private_a converse_n it_o show_v your_o danger_n in_o all_o your_o way_n before_o you_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o therefore_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n read_v hear_v meditate_v believe_v and_o practise_v read_v hear_v it_o often_o than_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n will_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o the_o snare_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n christian_n a_o exact_a rule_n be_v of_o little_a use_n if_o you_o do_v not_o consult_v it_o gal._n 6._o 16._o peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n that_o order_n their_o conversation_n exact_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o try_v their_o work_n as_o a_o carpenter_n do_v by_o his_o square_n they_o examine_v their_o action_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o be_v now_o a_o do_v therefore_o consult_v with_o it_o often_o then_o meditate_v of_o it_o ponder_v it_o serious_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v have_v understanding_n by_o the_o word_n there_o must_v be_v consideration_n man_n have_v a_o discursive_a faculty_n to_o debate_v thing_n with_o himself_o why_o this_o be_v my_o duty_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o if_o i_o slep_v out_o of_o god_n way_n here_o be_v danger_n and_o a_o snare_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v run_v into_o it_o now_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o i_o and_o then_o believe_v it_o sure_o heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n profit_v not_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n without_o make_v trial_n you_o hear_v much_o of_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o by_o say_v live_v by_o faith_n be_v when_o we_o bear_v up_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n and_o encourage_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o live_v by_o sense_n be_v a_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v hell_n shall_v feel_v hell_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v smart_v for_o it_o heb_n 11._o 7._o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark._n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o preparation_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o judgement_n the_o word_n threaten_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o see_v yet_o he_o prepare_v a_o ark._n when_o a_o man_n be_v walk_v in_o a_o unjust_a course_n all_o thing_n prosper_v for_o awhile_o the_o misery_n the_o word_n threaten_v be_v unseen_a ay_o but_o if_o you_o will_v grow_v wise_a by_o the_o word_n than_o man_n can_v by_o experience_n you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n psal._n 73._o 17._o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n and_o then_o practise_v it_o diligent_o a_o young_a practiser_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o a_o ancient_a notionallist_n psal._n 111._o 10._o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o thing_n and_o savour_v what_o the_o word_n require_v but_o they_o that_o do_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o discourse_n of_o gregory_n say_v we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o practise_v and_o we_o practice_v as_o we_o know_v these_o two_o always_o go_v together_o the_o word_n do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o ready_a obedience_n therefore_o this_o be_v wisdom_n when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o in_o the_o world_n doct._n 2._o that_o young_a one_o may_v have_v many_o time_n more_o of_o this_o wisdom_n than_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a divers_a instance_n there_o be_v joseph_n be_v very_o young_a sell_v into_o egypt_n about_o 17_o year_n of_o age_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n psal._n 105._o 22._o he_o teach_v his_o senator_n wisdom_n speak_v of_o the_o senator_n of_o egypt_n with_o how_o much_o modesty_n do_v he_o carry_v himself_o when_o his_o mistress_n lay_v that_o snare_n isaac_n be_v young_a and_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n samuel_n be_v wise_a betimes_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n samuel_n grow_v on_o and_o be_v in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o with_o man_n from_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o god_n give_v he_o wisdom_n to_o walk_v so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o samuel_n when_o he_o do_v not_o to_o eli._n david_n when_o he_o be_v but_o 15_o year_n of_o age_n fight_v with_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o somewhile_o after_o that_o with_o goliath_n when_o he_o be_v a_o ruddy_a youth_n josiah_n when_o he_o be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a administer_v the_o kingdom_n before_o he_o be_v twelve_o set_v upon_o serious_a reformation_n jeremiah_n be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n jer._n 1._o 5._o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n leap_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n 1._o 35._o in_o the_o 32d_o of_o iâ—…b_n the_o ancient_n iob_n friend_n be_v speak_v of_o plead_v their_o cause_n wise_a young_a elihu_n bring_v wise_a word_n and_o better_a argument_n than_o those_o that_o come_v to_o comfort_v job._n solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v young_a daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n those_o four_o child_n as_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 1._o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n fill_v they_o with_o wisdom_n above_o all_o the_o ancient_a chaldean_n and_o timothy_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o youth_n and_o bid_v he_o flee_v youthful_a lust_n he_o be_v young_a yet_o very_o know_v and_o set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o 12_o year_n old_a puzzle_v the_o doctor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n we_o read_v of_o one_o at_o 15_o year_n of_o age_n die_v with_o great_a constancy_n for_o religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sundry_a torture_n ignatius_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o very_a youth_n but_o a_o man_n powerful_a in_o doctrine_n and_o of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v they_o not_o look_v to_o his_o appear_a youth_n but_o to_o the_o age_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o his_o wisdom_n before_o god_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o their_o age_n but_o wrinkle_n and_o gray_a hair_n so_o there_o be_v many_o young_a one_o in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v instance_n give_v of_o youth_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a beyond_o their_o year_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o time_n young_a one_o may_v have_v more_o wisdom_n than_o those_o that_o be_v age_v god_n do_v so_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o year_n nor_o to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o can_v work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o those_o that_o be_v young_a and_o otherwise_o green_a than_o he_o will_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a age_n and_o more_o experience_n in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v this_o reason_n render_v job_n 32._o 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n there_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o age_a understand_v judgement_n though_o all_o man_n have_v reason_n and_o a_o spirit_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v those_o that_o exceed_v other_o in_o time_n may_v come_v behind_o they_o in_o grace_n he_o give_v a_o great_a measure_n many_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n to_o show_v his_o
time_n that_o be_v it_o be_v high_a time_n the_o business_n of_o your_o life_n have_v be_v too_o long_o neglect_v it_o be_v such_o another_o expression_n as_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o the_o time_n past_a be_v enough_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v be_v too_o long_o keep_v out_o of_o his_o right_n and_o we_o out_o of_o our_o happiness_n the_o night_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o will_v you_o not_o begin_v your_o day_n work_v 6._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o affliction_n we_o be_v so_o backward_o in_o this_o work_n that_o we_o need_v be_v whip_v unto_o it_o hos._n 5._o 15._o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n say_v god_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n god_n know_v that_o want_n be_v a_o spur_n to_o a_o lazy_a creature_n and_o therefore_o do_v god_n break_v in_o upon_o man_n and_o scourge_v they_o as_o with_o scorpion_n that_o they_o may_v bethink_v themselves_o and_o look_v after_o god_n use_v 2._o for_o direction_n if_o you_o will_v seek_v god_n 1._o seek_v he_o early_o prov._n 8._o 32._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o we_o can_v soon_o enough_o go_v about_o this_o work_n seek_v he_o when_o god_n be_v nigh_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v nigh_o isa._n 55._o 6._o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o be_v near_o there_o be_v certain_a season_n which_o you_o can_v easy_o get_v again_o such_o time_n when_o god_n do_v deal_v more_o press_o with_o you_o when_o the_o word_n bear_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o god_n be_v near_o unto_o we_o david_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n return_v upon_o god_n ps._n 27._o 8._o seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a loss_n not_o to_o obey_v present_a impulse_n and_o invitation_n and_o not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o advantage_n which_o god_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n 2._o seek_v he_o daily_o psal._n 105._o 4._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n evermore_o that_o be_v from_o day_n to_o day_n you_o must_v be_v seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n every_o hour_n we_o need_v his_o direction_n protection_n strength_n and_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o continue_v the_o search_n 3._o seek_v he_o unwearied_o and_o do_v not_o give_v over_o your_o seek_v until_o you_o find_v god_n wrestle_v through_o discouragement_n though_o former_a endeavour_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a yet_o still_o we_o shall_v continue_v seek_v after_o god_n we_o have_v that_o command_n to_o enforce_v we_o to_o it_o luk._n 5._o 5._o we_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n howbeit_o at_o thy_o command_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o do_v not_o present_o find_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o endeavour_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n many_o time_n a_o man_n hear_v and_o go_v away_o with_o nothing_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o work_v it_o upon_o the_o heart_n than_o he_o find_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o give_v over_o your_o seek_n 4._o seek_v he_o in_o christ._n god_n will_v only_o be_v find_v in_o a_o mediator_n heb._n 7._o 25._o those_o be_v accept_v that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o guilty_a creature_n can_v enjoy_v god_n immediate_o and_o in_o christ_n god_n be_v more_o familiar_a with_o we_o hos._n 3._o 5._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n none_o can_v seek_v he_o right_o but_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o in_o christ._n it_o be_v uncomfortable_a to_o think_v of_o god_n out_o of_o christ._n as_o the_o historian_n say_v of_o themistocles_n when_o he_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n he_o snatch_v up_o the_o king_n son_n and_o so_o come_v and_o mediate_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n let_v we_o take_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o present_v he_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o seek_v his_o face_n his_o strength_n 5._o god_n can_v only_o be_v seek_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n as_o our_o access_n to_o god_n we_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n so_o we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 2._o 18._o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n give_v we_o the_o leave_n so_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o the_o help_n bernard_n speak_v fit_o to_o this_o purpose_n none_o can_v be_v aforehand_o with_o god_n we_o can_v seek_v he_o till_o we_o find_v he_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o will_v be_v seek_v that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o he_o be_v find_v that_o he_o may_v be_v seek_v it_o be_v his_o prevent_a grace_n which_o make_v we_o restless_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n when_o we_o seek_v after_o god_n it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o grace_n the_o spouse_n be_v listless_a and_o careless_a until_o she_o can_v take_v god_n by_o the_o scent_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n when_o he_o put_v his_o singer_n upon_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o lock_n and_o drop_v myrrh_n by_o the_o sweet_a and_o powerful_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n she_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o seek_v after_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n seek_v now_o the_o manner_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n doct._n whoever_o will_v seek_v god_n aright_o they_o must_v seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o do_v this_o imply_v 2._o why_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n 1._o what_o do_v this_o imply_v it_o imply_v sincerity_n and_o integrity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o legal_a sense_n with_o respect_n to_o absolute_a perfection_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o deceit_n jer._n 3._o 10._o judah_n have_v not_o turn_v to_o i_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n but_o feign_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o iosiah_n reformation_n many_o man_n whirl_v about_o with_o the_o time_n and_o be_v force_v by_o preternatural_a motion_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n above_o all_o thing_n require_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o heart_n require_v the_o heart_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o integrity_n oppose_v partiality_n there_o be_v indeed_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o expression_n the_o whole_a heart_n it_o note_v extension_n of_o part_n and_o intention_n of_o degree_n 1._o the_o extension_n of_o part_n with_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n some_o seek_v god_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o explain_v it_o either_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n or_o love_n in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o act._n 8._o 37._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o believe_v with_o a_o piece_n and_o a_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o unactive_a knowledge_n a_o naked_a assent_n which_o may_v be_v real_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n the_o devil_n may_v have_v this_o luk._n 4._o 34._o the_o devil_n make_v a_o orthodox_n confession_n there_o thou_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v only_o a_o conviction_n upon_o the_o understanding_n without_o any_o bent_n upon_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o we_o must_v embrace_v he_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o there_o may_v be_v a_o assent_n join_v with_o some_o sense_n and_o conscience_n and_o some_o vanish_v sweetness_n and_o taste_n by_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n heb._n 6._o 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n a_o light_a work_n upon_o the_o affection_n and_o therefore_o bring_v in_o little_a experience_n there_o may_v be_v some_o assent_n such_o as_o may_v engage_v to_o profession_n and_o partial_a reformation_n but_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v not_o subdue_v to_o god_n then_o do_v we_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v warm_v with_o the_o thing_n we_o know_v and_o assent_v to_o when_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o free_a consent_n to_o take_v christ_n upon_o god_n term_n to_o all_o the_o use_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n when_o there_o be_v a_o effective_a and_o a_o affective_a knowledge_n when_o we_o can_v only_o discourse_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n
be_v their_o constant_a endeavour_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 3._o out_o of_o experience_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n of_o that_o goodness_n and_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o they_o have_v taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a his_o law_n be_v they_o can_v answer_v god_n appeal_n do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o yea_o doubtless_o it_o be_v good_a psal._n 19_o 10_o 11._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n warn_v and_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v interline_v and_o refresh_v with_o many_o sweet_a experience_n the_o use_n here_o be_v first_o a_o note_n of_o discovery_n for_o man_n be_v judge_v by_o their_o desire_n rather_o than_o their_o practice_n as_o be_v free_a from_o constraint_n and_o this_o be_v humble_o represent_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o incline_v his_o favour_n and_o compassion_n to_o they_o nehem._n 1._o 11._o let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n they_o come_v short_a in_o many_o thing_n but_o they_o desire_v to_o fear_v god_n isa._n 26._o 8._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o they_o can_v speak_v little_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v for_o god_n paul_n be_v better_a at_o willing_a than_o perform_v till_o free_v from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o 18._o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o this_o will_v be_v our_o best_a evidence_n to_o the_o last_o oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n but_o may_v not_o wicked_a man_n have_v good_a desire_n ans._n they_o may_v have_v a_o loose_a inclination_n to_o good_a thing_n but_o not_o a_o full_a resolution_n for_o god_n wicked_a man_n have_v a_o enlighten_v conscience_n but_o no_o renew_a will_n this_o enlighten_v conscience_n may_v carry_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o some_o general_a approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o may_v produce_v a_o wish_n that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o so_o but_o this_o do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o heart_n spark_n do_v not_o kindle_v the_o fire_n but_o coal_n a_o spark_n be_v enough_o to_o set_v we_o on_o fire_n in_o carnal_a matter_n but_o not_o in_o spiritual_a more_o distinct_o 1._o wicked_a man_n may_v desire_v their_o own_o happiness_n though_o not_o upon_o god_n term_n numb_a 23._o 10._o o_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o at_o oportnit_fw-la sic_fw-la vixisse_fw-la john_n 6._o 34._o evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n every_o man_n will_v be_v bless_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o option_n and_o choice_n they_o like_v the_o end_n but_o not_o the_o mean_n there_o be_v not_o a_o murmur_a israelite_n but_o will_v count_v canaan_n a_o good_a land_n but_o the_o giant_n and_o son_n of_o anak_n be_v there_o 2._o they_o may_v have_v some_o languid_a and_o vanish_v motion_n towards_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o the_o end_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n yea_o they_o may_v draw_v out_o their_o wish_n into_o a_o cold_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o better_o as_o lazy_a person_n sometime_o express_v their_o desire_n will_v i_o be_v at_o such_o a_o place_n and_o never_o travel_v will_v i_o have_v write_v such_o a_o task_n and_o never_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n vellent_fw-la sed_fw-la nolunt_fw-la when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n they_o do_v not_o set_v themselves_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o get_v that_o grace_n they_o wish_v for_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o volition_n and_o a_o velleity_n 1._o such_o desire_n as_o be_v not_o wave_v but_o resolute_a and_o fix_a aquinas_n say_v velleitas_fw-la est_fw-la voluntas_fw-la incompleta_fw-la a_o half_a will_n they_o have_v a_o month_n mind_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o not_o a_o thorough_a resolution_n as_o agrippa_n almost_o persuade_v but_o not_o altogether_o such_o a_o desire_n as_o will_v bear_v up_o against_o a_o strong_a tide_n of_o opposition_n it_o be_v call_v the_o set_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 19_o now_o set_v your_o heart_n and_o your_o soul_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n whatever_o come_v of_o it_o they_o must_v and_o will_v have_v grace_n psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n 2._o such_o desire_n as_o be_v absolute_a and_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o term_n there_o be_v a_o hypothetical_n and_o conditional_a will_n we_o will_v but_o with_o such_o condition_n i_o will_v have_v christ_n if_o it_o do_v not_o cost_v i_o so_o dear_a to_o deny_v lust_n interest_n friend_n relation_n much_o wait_a pray_v watch_v strive_v so_o mat._n 22._o 5._o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o supper_n but_o house_n ox_n farm_n merchandise_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o way_n that_o hinder_v they_o there_o be_v no_o full_a and_o perfect_a will_n a_o chapman_n no_o doubt_n will_v have_v the_o ware_n that_o he_o like_v but_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o price_n i_o will_v have_v heaven_n whatever_o it_o cost_v i_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o desire_a saint_n 3._o such_o desire_n as_o be_v active_a and_o industrious_a not_o a_o remiss_a will_n prov._n 13._o 4._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o diligent_a shall_v be_v make_v fat_a cold_a raw_a wish_n be_v unuseful_a and_o fruitless_a we_o must_v work_v as_o well_o as_o wish_v poor_a languid_a unactive_a desire_n come_v to_o nothing_o when_o man_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o their_o endeavour_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o what_o be_v desire_v faint_a and_o sluggish_a velleity_n do_v hurt_v prov._n 21._o 25._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o slothful_a kill_v he_o for_o his_o hand_n refuse_v labour_n whatever_o a_o man_n do_v serious_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o will_v use_v proper_a mean_n to_o procure_v it_o wish_n be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o speculative_a fancy_n rather_o than_o a_o industrious_a affection_n 4._o such_o desire_n as_o be_v constant_a and_o not_o easy_o control_v by_o other_o desire_n idle_n lazy_a wish_n uneffectual_a glance_n sudden_a motion_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v detain_v in_o the_o speculation_n of_o holiness_n be_v like_o child_n desire_n soon_o put_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n there_o may_v be_v vehement_a and_o sudden_a lusting_n in_o a_o unregenerate_v person_n freewill_n have_v its_o pang_n of_o devotion_n but_o the_o apostle_n declare_v rom._n 7._o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a habitual_a will_n not_o a_o volatile_a devotion_n that_o come_v upon_o we_o now_o and_o then_o but_o such_o a_o will_v as_o be_v present_a as_o sin_n be_v present_a he_o have_v say_v before_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o whithersoever_o you_o go_v you_o carry_v a_o sin_v nature_n about_o with_o you_o it_o be_v present_a urge_v the_o heart_n to_o vanity_n folly_n lust_n so_o shall_v this_o will_v be_v present_a with_o you_o urge_v the_o heart_n to_o good_a 5._o such_o desire_n be_v join_v with_o serious_a groan_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o defect_n he_o can_v be_v so_o good_a as_o he_o will_v but_o desire_v and_o complain_v therefore_o god_n accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n though_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n seem_v to_o desire_v grace_n yet_o he_o feel_v no_o grief_n in_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n it_o never_o trouble_v he_o his_o desire_n do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o groan_n and_o bitter_a complaint_n because_o of_o indwelling_a corruption_n now_o by_o these_o thing_n may_v you_o try_v your_o heart_n 3._o the_o three_o
thing_n observable_a from_o hence_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o direct_a grace_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v i_o shall_v first_o premise_v some_o distinction_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o general_a direction_n and_o a_o particular_a direction_n 1_o the_o general_a direction_n be_v in_o the_o word_n there_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o statute_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a micah_n 6._o 8._o 2_o a_o particular_a direction_n by_o his_o spirit_n who_o do_v order_n and_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o all_o our_o way_n isa._n 58._o 11._o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o now_o this_o particular_a direction_n be_v either_o to_o our_o general_a choice_n psal._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n so_o as_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n or_o second_o as_o to_o act_n and_o orderly_a exercise_n of_o any_o particular_a grace_n so_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n or_o three_o as_o to_o the_o management_n of_o our_o civil_a action_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o journey_n so_o do_v god_n still_o guide_v his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affair_n both_o as_o to_o duty_n and_o success_n as_o to_o duty_n prov._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n ask_v his_o counsel_n leave_v and_o blessing_n in_o doubtful_a thing_n ask_v his_o counsel_n in_o clear_a case_n ask_v his_o leave_n shall_v i_o go_v up_o or_o not_o and_o than_o ask_v his_o blessing_n as_o to_o success_n prov._n 16._o 9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n event_n cross_a expectation_n we_o can_v foresee_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n what_o be_v expedient_a and_o what_o not_o prov._n 20._o 24._o man_n go_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v a_o man_n than_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n we_o purpose_v and_o determine_v many_o thing_n right_o and_o according_a to_o rule_v but_o god_n dispose_v of_o all_o event_n rom._n 1._o 10._o make_v request_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n now_o at_o length_n i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o god_n bring_v paul_n to_o rome_n by_o a_o way_n he_o little_a thought_n of_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o call_v god_n to_o counsel_n and_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o oracle_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o concern_v family_n commonwealth_n or_o church_n we_o need_v a_o guide_n jer._n 10._o 23._o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n affair_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o our_o policy_n or_o integrity_n but_o on_o the_o divine_a providence_n who_o order_v every_o step_n to_o give_v such_o success_n as_o he_o please_v ii_o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a direction_n and_o a_o effectual_a direction_n 1._o the_o literal_a direction_n be_v by_o that_o speculative_a knowledge_n that_o we_o get_v by_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n sufficient_a not_o only_o for_o general_a course_n but_o particular_a action_n 2._o the_o effectual_a direction_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v the_o word_n and_o bend_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o isa._n 61._o 8._o i_o will_v direct_v their_o work_n in_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o be_v i_o will_v so_o show_v they_o their_o way_n as_o to_o work_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o it_o now_o to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o direction_n three_o thing_n prove_v it_o 1._o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v wise_a in_o general_n but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o particular_a case_n the_o heathen_n be_v vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o imagination_n rom._n 1._o 21._o and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o we_o christian_n though_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o glorify_v yet_o to_o suit_v it_o to_o particular_a case_n how_o dark_a be_v we_o a_o dial_n may_v be_v well_o set_v yet_o if_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o upon_o it_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a but_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o do_v we_o grope_v at_o noonday_n 2._o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o our_o memory_n we_o need_v a_o monitor_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o diligence_n watchfulness_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n isa._n 30._o 21._o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a the_o care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n do_v often_o drive_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n one_o great_a end_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n to_o revive_v truth_n upon_o we_o in_o their_o season_n a_o ship_n though_o never_o so_o well_o rig_v needs_o a_o pilot_n we_o need_v a_o good_a guide_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n 3._o the_o obstinacy_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o need_v every_o moment_n to_o enforce_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o what_o be_v right_a and_o good_a the_o spirit_n light_n be_v so_o directive_n that_o it_o be_v also_o persuasive_a there_o need_v not_o only_a counsel_n but_o efficacy_n and_o power_n we_o have_v boisterous_a lust_n and_o wander_a heart_n we_o need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conduct_v but_o govern_v we_o have_v heart_n that_o love_v to_o wander_v jer._n 14._o 10._o we_o be_v sheep_n that_o need_v a_o shepherd_n for_o no_o creature_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o stray_v psal._n 95._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o only_o ignorant_a but_o perverse_a not_o in_o mind_n only_o apt_a to_o err_v but_o love_v to_o err_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o direction_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n the_o use_v well_o then_o give_v the_o lord_n this_o honour_n of_o be_v your_o continual_a guide_n psal._n 48._o 14._o for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n you_o do_v not_o own_v he_o as_o a_o god_n unless_o you_o make_v he_o your_o guide_n psal._n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n else_o therefore_o 1._o commit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v to_o choose_v god_n for_o a_o guide_n as_o well_o as_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o lord_n to_o ask_v his_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o submit_v to_o his_o commandment_n jer._n 3._o 4._o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v unto_o i_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n 2._o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o every_o action_n the_o step_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o particular_a action_n rom._n 8._o 26._o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v 3._o seek_v his_o counsel_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o follow_v it_o joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o still_o walk_v according_a to_o light_v receive_v and_o it_o will_v increase_v upon_o you_o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o know_a truth_n shall_v know_v more_o he_o that_o come_v with_o a_o subject_v mind_n and_o fix_a resolution_n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v shall_v have_v a_o discern_a spirit_n god_n answer_v man_n according_a to_o the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n sermon_n vii_o psal._n cxix_o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n the_o psalmist_n have_v pray_v for_o direction_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n here_o
thy_o people_n this_o be_v a_o special_a blessing_n god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o own_o child_n again_o these_o concern_v the_o better_a part_n the_o inward_a man_n the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o man_n he_o do_v we_o more_o favour_n which_o heal_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n than_o he_o that_o only_o sow_v up_o a_o rent_n in_o our_o garment_n for_o the_o body_n be_v more_o than_o raiment_n so_o he_o that_o do_v good_a to_o our_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o he_o that_o do_v good_a to_o our_o body_n which_o give_v outward_a blessing_n because_o these_o be_v above_o the_o body_n again_o these_o be_v pledge_n of_o eternal_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n but_o why_o be_v it_o say_v he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n why_o there_o they_o begin_v and_o there_o they_o be_v consummate_v there_o be_v their_o first_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v the_o final_a accomplishment_n a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o never_o the_o near_a heaven_n but_o when_o he_o have_v grace_n and_o learned_a god_n statute_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v gain_v to_o obedience_n of_o god_n will_n this_o be_v more_o than_o gold_n silver_z and_o great_a riches_n again_o these_o dispose_n the_o heart_n to_o thankfulness_n there_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o praise_v he_o outward_a mercy_n give_v we_o a_o occasion_n but_o spiritual_a mercy_n give_v a_o disposition_n other_o thing_n be_v but_o motive_n to_o praise_n god_n but_o these_o be_v preparation_n and_o then_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v give_v in_o judgement_n these_o thing_n can_v a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o estate_n in_o judgement_n but_o he_o can_v have_v christ_n and_o grace_n in_o judgement_n these_o thing_n be_v always_o give_v in_o mercy_n use._n well_o then_o the_o use_n be_v to_o reprove_v we_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o sensible_a of_o spiritual_a benefit_n we_o love_v the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o quick_a sense_n of_o bodily_a mercy_n but_o now_o in_o soul-concernments_a we_o be_v not_o the_o like_a affect_v it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o observation_n to_o descry_v the_o progress_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n deal_n with_o the_o inward_a man_n col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o affection_n we_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o carnal_a argument_n mercy_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o shower_n of_o rain_n food_n and_o gladness_n these_o thing_n make_v we_o praise_v god_n but_o that_o which_o we_o get_v from_o god_n in_o a_o ordinance_n we_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o 3._o i_o observe_v again_o those_o that_o have_v learned_a god_n righteous_a judgement_n they_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o praise_v god_n psal._n 33._o 1._o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a it_o be_v unseemly_a in_o a_o wicked_a man_n mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v praise_v of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o comely_a but_o praise_n to_o the_o upright_a this_o be_v suitable_a canticum_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o vetus_fw-la homo_fw-la male_a concordant_a say_v austin_n the_o new_a song_n the_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o the_o old-man_n make_v but_o ill_a music_n we_o need_v a_o new_a heart_n if_o we_o will_v go_v about_o this_o work_n it_o be_v a_o exercise_n become_v the_o godly_a we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v their_o peace-offering_a and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a levit._n 3_o when_o we_o come_v to_o offer_v a_o thank-offering_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o clear_a moral_n of_o that_o ceremony_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n col._n 3._o 16._o other_o have_v not_o such_o matter_n nor_o such_o heart_n to_o praise_n god_n they_o be_v but_o tinkle_a cymbal_n but_o those_o that_o have_v grace_n it_o be_v acceptable_a and_o comely_a for_o they_o 4._o i_o observe_v again_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v etc._n etc._n those_o that_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o teachable_a heart_n we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o therefore_o the_o honour_n must_v be_v he_o he_o that_o give_v the_o law_n he_o it_o be_v that_o write_v it_o upon_o the_o heart_n alas_o we_o in_o ourselves_o be_v but_o like_o the_o wild-ass_n colt_n job_n 11._o 12._o both_o for_o rudeness_n of_o understanding_n and_o also_o for_o unruliness_n of_o affection_n well_o then_o if_o we_o be_v tame_v and_o subdue_v he_o must_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o praise_n psal._n 16._o 7._o bless_a be_v god_n that_o give_v i_o counsel_n in_o my_o reins_o it_o be_v god_n which_o make_v the_o word_n effectual_a and_o counsel_v we_o how_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n we_o be_v as_o indocible_a and_o uncapable_a as_o other_o if_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o swing_n what_o fool_n shall_v we_o be_v use._n it_o reprove_v we_o because_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o intercept_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o our_o own_o use_n like_o rebel_n against_o god_n this_o proud_a pronoun_n ego_fw-la ay_o i_o be_v always_o interpose_v this_o babel_n which_o i_o have_v build_v we_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o this_o proud_a self_n this_o i_o have_v do_v and_o if_o god_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v but_o for_o fashion-sake_n as_o those_o woman_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n only_o call_v we_o by_o thy_o name_n we_o will_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n and_o wear_v our_o own_o apparel_n i_o allude_v to_o it_o god_n must_v bear_v the_o name_n but_o we_o sacrifice_v to_o ourselves_o in_o all_o we_o get_v as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o acquire_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o sai_z the_o pharisee_fw-mi yet_o he_o trust_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a luk._n 14._o o_o learn_v then_o the_o commendable_a modesty_n of_o god_n servant_n of_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n luk._n 19_o 16._o he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o industry_n but_o thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v another_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o he_o correct_v it_o present_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o so_o again_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v and_o then_o present_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o thus_o shall_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o loyal_a to_o god_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o joab_n do_v to_o david_n when_o he_o be_v like_a to_o surprise_v rabbah_n and_o take_v it_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 28._o encamp_v against_o the_o city_n and_o take_v it_o lest_o i_o take_v the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v call_v after_o my_o name_n let_v we_o be_v very_o jealous_a that_o we_o do_v not_o get_v into_o god_n place_n and_o self_n interpose_v and_o peark_v up_o with_o what_o we_o have_v attain_v unto_o for_o the_o lord_n must_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n the_o praise_n must_v be_v he_o the_o four_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o render_v praise_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n i_o shall_v not_o discourse_v of_o uprightness_n in_o general_n but_o uprightness_n in_o praise_v god_n god_n must_v be_v praise_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o uprightness_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o note_n this_o uprightness_n in_o praise_v lie_v in_o two_o thing_n not_o only_o with_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o with_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o life_n 1._o not_o only_o with_o the_o tongue_n but_o with_o the_o heart_n psal._n 103._o 1._o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n mark_v not_o only_o with_o my_o tongue_n with_o my_o glory_n as_o he_o call_v it_o but_o with_o my_o soul_n formal_a speech_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a prattle_n which_o god_n regard_v not_o psal._n 47._o 7._o sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o noble_a faculty_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o noble_a work_n this_o be_v the_o noble_a work_n to_o praise_n god_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o must_v be_v summon_v church-adversary_n take_v up_o a_o customary_a form_n zech._n 11._o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o rich_a and_o in_o nehemiah_n it_o be_v
at_o our_o best_a we_o be_v so_o adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v without_o confirm_v grace_n but_o give_v out_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n and_o still_o we_o be_v mutable_a though_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a inclination_n for_o the_o present_a when_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v with_o evidence_n and_o back_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o a_o resolution_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o fruit_n of_o rational_a conviction_n and_o moral_a suasion_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a false_a and_o hypocritical_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v without_o the_o bottom_n of_o grace_n it_o have_v not_o supernatural_a yet_o it_o may_v have_v moral_a sincerity_n such_o a_o resolution_n be_v that_o of_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o terrible_a delivery_n of_o god_n law_n they_o promise_v universal_a obedience_n and_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o it_o for_o god_n say_v they_o have_v do_v well_o in_o their_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o moral_a sincerity_n but_o there_o want_v a_o renew_a sanctify_a heart_n and_o those_o captain_n which_o come_v to_o jeremiah_n ch_n 42._o 5._o intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v for_o the_o present_a when_o they_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o they_o will_v do_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v send_v thou_o to_o we_o and_o hazael_n be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n certain_o he_o have_v abomination_n of_o it_o when_o the_o prophet_n mention_v that_o cruelty_n of_o rip_v up_o woman_n with_o child_n but_o suppose_v the_o resolution_n to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o full_a power_n to_o stand_v of_o ourselves_o still_o we_o be_v very_o changeable_a creature_n in_o matter_n that_o do_v not_o absolute_o and_o immediate_o concern_v life_n and_o death_n lot_z that_o be_v chaste_a in_o sodom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n you_o will_v find_v he_o commit_v incest_n in_o the_o mountain_n where_o be_v none_o but_o his_o two_o daughter_n what_o a_o change_n be_v here_o david_n that_o be_v so_o tender_a that_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n one_o will_v wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v plot_v lust_n be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o lie_v in_o that_o stupid_a condition_n for_o a_o long_a time_n peter_n which_o have_v such_o courage_n to_o venture_v upon_o a_o band_n of_o man_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o malchus_n ear_n shall_v be_v so_o fainthearted_a at_o a_o damosel_n question_n so_o while_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o present_a impulse_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v warm_a upon_o the_o heart_n we_o may_v keep_v close_o to_o our_o work_n while_o the_o influence_n continue_v but_o afterward_o how_o cold_a and_o dead_a do_v man_n grow_v as_o vapour_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o sun_n at_o night_n fall_v down_o again_o in_o a_o dew_n the_o people_n be_v upon_o a_o high_a point_n of_o willingness_n mighty_a forward_a and_o ready_a to_o offer_v whole_a cartloads_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 18._o what_o say_v david_n o_o lord_n god_n keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o establish_v their_o heart_n unto_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o always_o in_o a_o like_a frame_n 2._o our_o strength_n lie_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o our_o self_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v his_o ephesian_n to_o all_o christian_a duty_n he_o conclude_v it_o thus_o eph._n 6._o 10._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n this_o might_n be_v in_o god_n he_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n god_n will_v not_o trust_v we_o with_o the_o stock_n in_o our_o own_o hand_n now_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o portion_n and_o play_v the_o prodigal_n but_o will_v have_v we_o wait_v upon_o he_o from_o morning_n to_o morning_n psal._n 25._o 4._o show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n lead_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teach_v i_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o embezil_v it_o or_o forget_v god_n both_o which_o be_v very_o mischievous_a when_o the_o prodigal_n get_v his_o stock_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v from_o we_o there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o constant_a communion_n and_o correspondence_n between_o he_o and_o we_o if_o our_o daily_a necessity_n do_v not_o force_v we_o to_o he_o therefore_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n may_v not_o lie_v unfrequented_a god_n keep_v the_o strength_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n we_o need_v to_o consult_v with_o he_o on_o all_o occasion_n 3._o god_n give_v out_o his_o strength_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n god_n many_o time_n give_v the_o will_n when_o he_o suspend_v the_o strength_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n sometime_o god_n give_v sâ—…ire_a a_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o duty_n at_o other_o time_n he_o give_v velle_fw-la to_o will_n to_o have_v a_o purpose_n and_o when_o he_o give_v to_o will_n he_o do_v not_o always_o give_v posse_fw-la to_o be_v able_a not_o such_o a_o lively_a performance_n it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v give_v the_o will_n where_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o deed_n for_o it_o be_v say_v phil._n 2._o 13._o he_o work_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o paul_n certain_o do_v not_o speak_v as_o a_o convince_a but_o as_o a_o renew_a man_n when_o he_o say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o will_n and_o not_o the_o deed_n find_v presuppose_v search_v when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v yet_o how_o to_o bring_v our_o purpose_n into_o action_n we_o can_v tell_v peter_n have_v his_o resolution_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v hearty_a and_o real_a yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v they_o good_a what_o a_o poor_a weakling_n be_v peter_n putabat_fw-la se_fw-la posse_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la velle_fw-la sentiebat_fw-la he_o think_v he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v will_v say_v austin_n john_n 13._o 37._o lord_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thou_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o willing_a spirit_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o weak_a flesh_n it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v lean_v upon_o resent_v disposition_n and_o affection_n as_o if_o they_o will_v carry_v we_o out_o without_o dependence_n upon_o god_n therefore_o for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n he_o must_v be_v seek_v to_o the_o use_n be_v use_v to_o press_v you_o to_o beware_v of_o presumption_n and_o self-confidence_n when_o your_o resolution_n be_v at_o the_o high_a for_o god_n and_o your_o heart_n in_o the_o best_a frame_n resolution_n be_v needful_a as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o all_o our_o confidence_n must_v arise_v from_o god_n promise_n not_o our_o own_o if_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o dirt_n this_o self-confidence_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o how_o it_o discover_v itself_o 2._o how_o to_o cure_v it_o it_o discover_v itself_o 1._o partly_o thus_o by_o venture_v upon_o temptation_n without_o a_o call_n and_o warrant_n when_o man_n will_v lay_v their_o head_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o a_o temptation_n and_o run_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o danger_n they_o tempt_v god_n but_o trust_v to_o themselves_o peter_n will_v be_v venture_v into_o the_o devil_n quarter_n but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n he_o deny_v his_o master_n dependence_n upon_o god_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o a_o holy_a solicitude_n and_o cautelous_a fear_n phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o god_n way_n it_o be_v a_o presume_v upon_o our_o own_o strength_n for_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o viis_fw-la in_o his_o way_n not_o in_o praecipit_fw-la iis_fw-la when_o we_o run_v headlong_o into_o danger_n 2._o when_o man_n neglect_v those_o mean_n whereby_o their_o grace_n or_o comfort_n may_v be_v feed_v and_o supply_v a_o man_n that_o be_v keep_v humble_a and_o depend_v will_v be_v always_o wait_v for_o his_o dole_n at_o wisdom_n gate_n prov._n 8._o 34._o we_o can_v regular_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o in_o god_n way_n they_o who_o depend_v upon_o god_n will_v be_v much_o in_o prayer_n hear_v and_o take_v all_o opportunity_n but_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o think_v they_o need_v not_o pray_v so_o much_o need_v not_o make_v such_o conscience_n of_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v more_o arbitrary_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n than_o we_o
great_a comfort_n to_o you_o when_o you_o die_v that_o your_o great_a work_n be_v over_o oh_o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n the_o soul_n have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o converse_v with_o god_n hos._n 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v a_o strange_a thing_n god_n have_v write_v a_o epistle_n to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o read_v it_o nor_o consult_v with_o it_o be_v whole_o stranger_n to_o it_o but_o now_o when_o acquaint_v with_o god_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o irksome_a to_o go_v to_o he_o sermon_n xi_o psal._n cxix_o 10._o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o o_o let_v i_o not_o wander_v from_o thy_o commandment_n the_o psalmist_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n direct_v the_o young_a man_n to_o diligence_n and_o attention_n unto_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n do_v nothing_o unless_o we_o join_v prayer_n and_o therefore_o now_o he_o give_v a_o example_n in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o cleanse_v the_o way_n now_o say_v he_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n etc._n etc._n here_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o david_n argument_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o 2._o his_o request_n o_o let_v i_o not_o wander_v from_o thy_o commandment_n first_o for_o david_n argument_n i_o have_v seek_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n he_o plead_v his_o own_o sincerity_n i_o show_v you_o large_o what_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v god_n and_o that_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v any_o thing_n only_o that_o i_o may_v not_o dismiss_v this_o clause_n without_o some_o note_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n child_n to_o seek_v he_o you_o have_v david_n instance_n in_o the_o text_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v their_o general_a character_n psal._n 24._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o jacob_n selah_n god_n child_n be_v a_o generation_n of_o seeker_n they_o find_v hereafter_o but_o now_o they_o seek_v their_o great_a business_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o god_n more_o ample_a and_o full_a communion_n with_o he_o seek_v of_o god_n imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o more_o general_n seek_v of_o god_n for_o relief_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n 2._o more_o particular_a upon_o special_a occasion_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o constant_a seek_v of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n first_o there_o be_v a_o more_o general_n seek_v of_o god_n for_o relief_n of_o our_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a condition_n by_o nature_n adam_z when_o a_o sinner_n run_v away_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o our_o business_n be_v now_o to_o seek_v he_o that_o we_o may_v find_v he_o again_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o general_a address_n that_o be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n it_o be_v often_o call_v a_o seek_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v take_v isa._n 55._o 6._o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o that_o be_v get_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o so_o amos_n 5._o 6._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v this_o note_n our_o general_a address_n for_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n second_o there_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a seek_v of_o god_n that_o note_n our_o address_n to_o god_n either_o in_o our_o exigency_n and_o strait_n or_o in_o all_o our_o business_n and_o employment_n 1._o in_o our_o exigency_n and_o strait_n and_o so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o seek_v god_n when_o in_o doubt_n we_o seek_v his_o direction_n james_n 1._o 5._o when_o in_o weakness_n we_o seek_v strength_n in_o sickness_n health_n in_o trouble_n comfort_n asa_n be_v blame_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n paul_n messenger_n of_o satan_n drive_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o for_o this_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n thrice_o he_o will_v knock_v again_o and_o again_o to_o see_v what_o answer_v he_o can_v get_v from_o god_n 2._o in_o all_o our_o business_n and_o affair_n god_n must_v be_v seek_v unto_o and_o we_o must_v ask_v his_o leave_n his_o counsel_n and_o his_o blessing_n pagan_n before_o the_o awe_n of_o religion_n be_v extinguish_v will_v begin_v with_o their_o god_n in_o every_o weighty_a enterprise_n a_o jove_n principium_fw-la be_v a_o honest_a heathen_a principle_n laban_n consult_v with_o his_o teraphim_n balac_n send_v for_o balaam_n they_o have_v their_o oracle_n that_o they_o will_v resort_v to_o so_o far_o as_o any_o nation_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n they_o will_v never_o venture_v upon_o anything_o without_o consult_v with_o their_o god_n and_o it_o be_v enjoin_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o religious_a good_a manner_n to_o own_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n prov._n 3._o 5._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n a_o own_v he_o as_o a_o god_n that_o we_o will_v be_v ask_v his_o leave_n counsel_n and_o blessing_n his_o leave_n must_v be_v ask_v though_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o lawful_a and_o easy_a we_o be_v teach_v every_o day_n to_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n though_o we_o have_v it_o by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o like_a thief_n and_o robber_n use_v his_o good_n without_o his_o leave_n so_o for_o his_o counsel_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o miscarry_v that_o make_v his_o bosom_n his_o oracle_n his_o wit_n his_o counsellor_n it_o be_v a_o high_a piece_n of_o spiritual_a idolatry_n to_o lean_v upon_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o think_v to_o carry_v even_o the_o ordinary_a affair_n of_o any_o day_n without_o ask_v counsel_n from_o god_n and_o then_o his_o blessing_n god_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a spectator_n he_o dispose_v of_o all_o event_n and_o give_v the_o blessing_n jer._n 10._o 23._o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n that_o be_v as_o to_o any_o happy_a issue_n god_n do_v the_o more_o stand_v upon_o his_o right_n that_o he_o may_v the_o often_o hear_v from_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v many_o occasion_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n now_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o god_n child_n david_n always_o run_v to_o the_o oracle_n or_o the_o ephod_n when_o he_o have_v any_o business_n to_o do_v 1_o sam._n 23._o shall_v i_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o or_o shall_v i_o not_o jacob_n in_o his_o journey_n will_v neither_o go_v to_o laban_n nor_o come_v from_o he_o without_o a_o warrant_n jehoshaphat_n in_o the_o business_n of_o ramoth-gilead_n will_v not_o stir_v a_o foot_n until_o he_o have_v counsel_n from_o god_n he_o send_v not_o only_o to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n but_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n inquire_v i_o pray_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o day_n 1_o king_n 22._o 2._o judg._n 1._o 1._o judg._n 2._o 28._o i_o have_v speak_v this_o to_o show_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v call_v seek_v of_o god_n be_v our_o observance_n of_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o serve_v god_n another_o thing_n to_o seek_v god_n one_o thing_n to_o make_v god_n the_o object_n another_o thing_n the_o end_n of_o our_o worship_n to_o seek_v god_n only_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n argue_v a_o base_a spirit_n christian_n our_o lose_a god_n in_o adam_n that_o make_v we_o seek_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n our_o want_n of_o god_n in_o strait_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o affair_n make_v we_o seek_v he_o by_o way_n of_o supply_n but_o now_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o seek_v he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n by_o way_n of_o communion_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n seek_v god_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n psal._n 22._o 26._o they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v he_o that_o be_v that_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o maintain_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n well_o then_o let_v we_o be_v more_o in_o seek_v of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v find_v he_o in_o heaven_n we_o must_v seek_v he_o on_o earth_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o they_o that_o seek_v his_o
must_v be_v use_v for_o god_n he_o make_v they_o buy_v they_o and_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o he_o we_o give_v they_o up_o with_o other_o thing_n to_o he_o we_o do_v not_o reserve_v our_o tongue_n when_o we_o resign_v and_o surrender_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n use_v we_o do_v not_o make_v exception_n the_o same_o argument_n which_o hold_v good_a for_o the_o whole_a body_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v possess_v in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n hold_v good_a for_o every_o part_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n thy_o whole_a be_v god_n thy_o spirit_n thy_o body_n and_o every_o part_n thy_o wit_n strength_n hand_n tongue_n be_v all_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o thy_o tongue_n they_o be_v rebel_n that_o say_v psal._n 12._o 4._o our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o we_o have_v that_o be_v we_o but_o god_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o our_o own_o to_o think_v what_o we_o will_v nor_o our_o tongue_n our_o own_o to_o speak_v what_o we_o will_n god_n expect_v service_n from_o the_o tongue_n otherwise_o we_o must_v be_v answerable_a for_o it_o when_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n now_o it_o be_v strange_a god_n shall_v have_v so_o clear_a a_o right_n to_o our_o speech_n and_o language_n and_o yet_o so_o little_a a_o share_n therein_o give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n thy_o tongue_n and_o thy_o lip_n who_o be_v they_o if_o thou_o can_v make_v thy_o tongue_n of_o thyself_o than_o thou_o may_v use_v it_o for_o thyself_o but_o since_o you_o have_v it_o from_o god_n you_o must_v use_v it_o for_o god_n but_o alas_o how_o little_o be_v man_n mindful_a of_o this_o follow_v they_o all_o the_o day_n you_o get_v not_o one_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o they_o use_v their_o tongue_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o not_o go_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a member_n in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v well_o use_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o therefore_o call_v our_o glory_n often_o in_o the_o psalm_n awake_v my_o glory_n that_o be_v my_o tongue_n and_o what_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v render_v tongue_n in_o the_o new_a act_v 2._o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o glory_n why_o because_o we_o have_v this_o advantage_n by_o it_o we_o may_v speak_v for_o god_n therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n jam._n 3._o 9_o the_o benefit_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v our_o privilege_n above_o angel_n and_o beast_n angel_n they_o have_v reason_n but_o no_o tongue_n and_o beast_n they_o have_v tongue_n but_o no_o reason_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o act_v they_o but_o now_o we_o have_v tongue_n and_o reason_n both_o that_o we_o may_v declare_v our_o maker_n praise_n sure_o this_o member_n and_o instrument_n be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o savour_v meat_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v not_o the_o high_a use_n of_o it_o but_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o utter_v vain_a frothy_a frivolous_a thing_n what_o a_o abuse_n be_v that_o but_o to_o comfort_v and_o instruct_v one_o another_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o glory_n 3._o every_o creature_n have_v a_o voice_n like_o itself_o and_o therefore_o so_o shall_v the_o new_a creature_n have_v the_o ox_n bellows_o the_o ass_n bray_v goat_n and_o sheep_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o bleat_n and_o so_o be_v a_o man_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o be_v their_o word_n a_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o vain_a heart_n and_o therefore_o his_o discourse_n be_v idle_a and_o frivolous_a prov._n 10._o 20._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n the_o antithesis_fw-la show_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n but_o he_o will_v point_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o quick_a intercourse_n between_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o heart_n now_o because_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v nothing_o worth_a all_o his_o thought_n and_o muse_n be_v vain_a he_o go_v grind_v chaff_n in_o his_o mind_n all_o the_o day_n his_o mind_n like_o a_o mill_n be_v always_o at_o work_n not_o upon_o corn_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bread_n for_o his_o soul_n but_o upon_o chaff_n therefore_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v nothing_o worth_a his_o tongue_n be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n it_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o treasure_n but_o take_v a_o wicked_a man_n all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o thought_n and_o discourse_n when_o sum_v up_o together_o the_o product_n and_o total_a sum_n at_o night_n be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n the_o lord_n see_v all_o their_o thought_n be_v but_o vain_a a_o vain_a heart_n will_v have_v vain_a speech_n and_o so_o a_o canker_a sinner_n will_v have_v canker_a discourse_n as_o a_o putrid_a breath_n discover_v rot_a lung_n every_o man_n speech_n be_v as_o his_o humour_n be_v come_v to_o a_o covetous_a person_n he_o will_v be_v discourse_v of_o farm_n ox_n bargain_n ware_n and_o such_o like_a come_v to_o a_o epicurean_a gallant_a to_o a_o voluptuary_n and_o he_o will_v be_v tell_v you_o of_o horse_n game_n dog_n meat_n drink_n merry_a company_n go_v to_o the_o ambitious_a they_o will_v be_v talk_v of_o honour_n office_n and_o the_o like_a as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n so_o their_o talk_n savour_v of_o fleshly_a thing_n every_o man_n have_v a_o voice_n like_o himself_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o mind_n go_v to_o the_o discontent_a man_n he_o will_v be_v talk_v of_o his_o adversary_n tell_v of_o affront_n wrong_n and_o public_a offence_n receive_v but_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o voice_n too_o like_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n mouth_n he_o will_v be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o thing_n within_o his_o sphere_n and_o suitable_a to_o his_o kind_n mat._n 12._o 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v '_o forth_o good_a thing_n still_o the_o tap_n run_v according_a to_o the_o liquor_n with_o which_o the_o vessel_n be_v fill_v and_o a_o man_n speech_n bewray_v he_o of_o what_o kind_n he_o be_v and_o therefore_o since_o every_o creature_n have_v a_o voice_n like_o himself_o so_o shall_v the_o new_a creature_n have_v 4._o i_o shall_v argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a which_o be_v communicative_a and_o love_v to_o propagate_v itself_o omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la svi_fw-la diffusivum_fw-la luke_n 22._o 32._o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o a_o changeable_a heart_n now_o go_v strengthen_v other_o fire_n turn_v all_o thing_n about_o it_o into_o fire_n leven_n pierce_v through_o the_o whole_a lump_n so_o grace_n seek_v to_o propagate_v and_o diffuse_v itself_o therefore_o when_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v write_v upon_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v be_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o other_o naturalist_n observe_v that_o mule_n and_o creature_n which_o be_v of_o a_o mongrel_n race_n do_v not_o procreate_v after_o their_o kind_n so_o the_o false_a christian_n be_v not_o for_o propagate_a and_o enlarge_a christ_n interest_n they_o be_v not_o so_o warm_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a in_o their_o discourse_n andrew_z when_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n call_v peter_n and_o both_o call_v nathanael_n john_n 1._o 41_o 45._o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n john_n call_v his_o disciple_n as_o a_o hen_n when_o she_o have_v find_v a_o worm_n or_o a_o barley-corn_n cluck_v for_o her_o chicken_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o partake_v of_o it_o with_o she_o so_o a_o man_n acquaint_v with_o christ_n who_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a he_o can_v hold_v he_o will_v be_v call_v upon_o his_o friend_n and_o relation_n to_o come_v and_o share_v with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o grace_n as_o they_o have_v more_o of_o god_n they_o will_v improve_v it_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o all_o opportunity_n to_o this_o end_n 5._o it_o discover_v plenty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o good_a esteem_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o plenty_n of_o
of_o god_n testimony_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o conscience_n of_o practical_a obedience_n not_o from_o contemplation_n only_o and_o it_o be_v best_a to_o be_v find_v when_o we_o come_v to_o practice_v and_o perform_v what_o we_o know_v it_o be_v say_v of_o wisdom_n prov._n 3._o 17._o all_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sweetness_n in_o our_o privilege_n but_o in_o our_o duty_n no_o man_n know_v the_o contentment_n of_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n but_o he_o that_o have_v try_v so_o mic._n 2._o 7._o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o not_o only_o speak_v good_a but_o do_v good_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a performance_n of_o what_o the_o word_n say_v when_o it_o be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v account_v do_v but_o to_o who_o to_o they_o that_o know_v it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v of_o it_o no_o but_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v and_o will_v every_o slight_a endeavour_n and_o the_o presumption_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n serve_v the_o turn_n no_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o that_o sincere_o frame_v themselves_o to_o obey_v god_n will_n with_o the_o great_a exactness_n and_o care_n they_o can_v use_v oh_o what_o good_a what_o revive_v of_o heart_n and_o cheerfulness_n do_v they_o find_v in_o this_o work_n brief_o this_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v differ_v from_o that_o contentment_n and_o serenity_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o integrity_n or_o moral_a sincerity_n there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o comfort_n that_o deny_v any_o good_a action_n as_o heat_n do_v fire_n the_o conscience_n so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v good_a have_v some_o kind_n of_o peace_n in_o it_o the_o heathen_n by_o god_n general_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n have_v a_o conscience_n excuse_v when_o they_o do_v good_a as_o well_o as_o accuse_v when_o they_o do_v evil_a rom._n 2._o 15._o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o turn_n and_o this_o excuse_v can_v be_v without_o some_o sweetness_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n sacer_n intra_fw-la nos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sedet_fw-la bonorum_fw-la malorúmque_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la observator_fw-la &_o custos_fw-la hic_fw-la prout_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la tractatus_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la nos_fw-la ipse_fw-la tractat_fw-la say_v seneca_n this_o may_v be_v without_o faith_n whereas_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o be_v found_v in_o faith_n though_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n in_o christ_n service_n mat._n 11._o 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n in_o short_a there_o be_v delight_v the_o duty_n and_o the_o dispensation_n for_o it_o be_v both_o promise_v and_o require_v delight_n in_o god_n way_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o result_n of_o our_o obedience_n isa._n 58._o 13_o 14._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o cant._n 2._o 3._o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a to_o my_o taste_n there_o be_v sweetness_n god_n bestow_v or_o sensible_a consolation_n which_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o delight_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o gracious_a esteem_n i_o can_v exclude_v neither_o though_o that_o delight_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o esteem_n of_o the_o word_n be_v principal_o here_o intend_v the_o one_o be_v more_o durable_a than_o the_o other_o a_o gracious_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n and_o way_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o remain_v with_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o always_o feast_v with_o spiritual_a suavity_n now_o and_o then_o we_o have_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n they_o return_v to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o vision_n make_v to_o peter_n the_o sheet_n that_o be_v show_v he_o be_v receive_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n act_v 10._o 16._o when_o peter_n be_v inform_v of_o god_n will_n so_o this_o comfort_n return_v to_o the_o giver_n when_o it_o have_v do_v its_o work_n refresh_v our_o heart_n and_o engage_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n ii_o how_o a_o gracious_a heart_n rejoice_v more_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n than_o in_o all_o riches_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o broad_a difference_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o affection_n to_o they_o for_o our_o affection_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n otherwise_o if_o a_o object_n of_o less_o worth_n have_v more_o of_o our_o heart_n than_o a_o object_n of_o more_o value_n they_o be_v like_o member_n out_o of_o joint_n they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o considerable_a difference_n in_o our_o affection_n to_o they_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v so_o nice_a that_o thou_o can_v hardly_o distinguish_v which_o thy_o heart_n be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o testimony_n or_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a accommodation_n or_o if_o the_o disproportion_n be_v on_o the_o world_n side_n that_o have_v more_o of_o thy_o esteem_n and_o complacency_n than_o god_n be_v not_o thy_o chief_a good_a thou_o love_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o god_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n for_o this_o be_v the_o prime_a act_n of_o grace_n to_o choose_v god_n for_o our_o chief_a good_a 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sensitive_a stir_v of_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o solid_a complacency_n of_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v possible_a a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o sensible_o move_v by_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v more_o strike_v upon_o the_o sense_n but_o the_o supreme_a and_o prevail_a delight_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n to_o exemplify_v this_o by_o the_o contrary_a affection_n as_o in_o sorrow_n a_o temporal_a loss_n may_v to_o sense_n more_o stir_v the_o affection_n as_o to_o bodily_a expression_n of_o they_o than_o a_o spiritual_a as_o the_o draw_n of_o a_o tooth_n or_o any_o present_a pain_n may_v make_v we_o cry_v out_o more_o than_o the_o languish_n of_o a_o consumption_n whereas_o the_o other_o may_v go_v near_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o cause_v a_o more_o last_a trouble_n so_o in_o joy_n a_o man_n may_v be_v please_v with_o earthly_a convenience_n and_o yet_o his_o solid_a esteem_n be_v more_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o a_o trifle_n may_v provoke_v laughter_n more_o than_o a_o solid_a benefit_n that_o accrue_v to_o we_o therefore_o the_o case_n be_v not_o to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o intensiveness_n of_o the_o sensitive_a expression_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o appretiation_n of_o the_o soul._n in_o this_o sense_n the_o point_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o will_v lose_v all_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o dispense_v with_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n this_o be_v sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n speak_v of_o mat._n 13._o 46._o all_o other_o thing_n be_v trample_v upon_o and_o renounce_v for_o this_o one_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n in_o christ._n and_o true_o this_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v find_v for_o we_o often_o see_v that_o man_n for_o a_o little_a gain_n will_v break_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o when_o any_o temporal_a commodity_n be_v in_o chase_n and_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o worldly_a riches_n care_v not_o how_o they_o neglect_v christ_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n iii_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o rejoice_v more_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n than_o in_o all_o riches_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o sutableness_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o new_a nature_n every_o thing_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o joy_n when_o it_o enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o it_o the_o ground_n do_v pleasant_o receive_v a_o shower_n of_o rain_n after_o drought_n the_o natural_a man_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o gladness_n so_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n every_o thing_n be_v prefer_v according_a
command_n to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n it_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n isaac_n gen._n 24._o 63._o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o eventide_n to_o pray_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o sense_n it_o proper_o signify_v mutter_v or_o a_o imperfect_a or_o suppress_v sound_n the_o septuagint_n sometime_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sing_v but_o other_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o exercise_v himself_o the_o word_n be_v use_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o discourse_v with_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul._n the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o mutter_v or_o such_o a_o speak_v as_o be_v between_o thought_n and_o word_n he_o make_v his_o duty_n his_o refreshment_n and_o solace_n at_o night_n so_o david_n often_o in_o this_o psalm_n reason_n enforce_v it_o god_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n deserve_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n by_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o body_n thought_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o noble_a offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n not_o a_o thing_n of_o arbitrary_a concernment_n a_o moral_a help_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o omit_v at_o our_o pleasure_n but_o of_o absolute_a use_n without_o which_o all_o grace_n wither_v faith_n be_v lean_a unless_o it_o be_v feed_v with_o meditation_n on_o the_o promise_n psalm_n 119._o 92._o i_o have_v faint_v in_o my_o affliction_n unless_o thy_o word_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n hope_n be_v not_o lively_a unless_o we_o contemplate_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o with_o abraham_n walk_v through_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n gen._n 15._o and_o think_v often_o and_o serious_o on_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 1._o 18._o and_o get_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o meditation_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n to_o get_v a_o view_n of_o the_o land_n so_o for_o love_n the_o more_o we_o study_v the_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n eph._n 3._o 18_o 19_o the_o more_o be_v the_o heart_n melt_v and_o draw_v out_o to_o god_n and_o more_o quicken_v to_o obedience_n psal._n 26._o 3._o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o help_v our_o grace_n in_o their_o exercise_n so_o all_o other_o duty_n as_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o meditate_v be_v unfruitful_a the_o heart_n be_v hard_a and_o the_o memory_n slippery_a the_o thought_n loose_a and_o vain_a and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o cover_v the_o good_a seed_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n will_v catch_v it_o away_o it_o be_v like_o a_o thing_n put_v into_o a_o bag_n with_o hole_n lose_v while_o it_o be_v receive_v james_n 1._o 23_o 24._o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v away_o and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v bare_a hear_n beget_v but_o transient_a thought_n and_o leave_v but_o a_o weak_a impression_n in_o the_o soul_n like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n as_o soon_o go_v as_o come_v or_o the_o glance_n of_o a_o sunbeam_n upon_o a_o wave_n a_o man_n never_o discern_v the_o scope_n the_o beauty_n the_o order_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v till_o he_o come_v to_o meditate_v on_o they_o and_o to_o go_v over_o they_o again_o and_o again_o in_o his_o thought_n psal._n 62._o 11._o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n when_o we_o repeat_v it_o upon_o our_o thought_n inculcate_v it_o and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o this_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v rebound_v again_o and_o again_o it_o be_v twice_o hear_v david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n the_o preacher_n can_v but_o lay_v down_o general_a theorem_n and_o deduce_v practical_a inference_n but_o that_o which_o fasten_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n be_v our_o own_o thought_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o see_v more_o clear_o and_o practical_o as_o to_o our_o own_o case_n than_o he_o that_o preach_v we_o see_v a_o far_a use_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o so_o for_o prayer_n what_o we_o take_v in_o by_o the_o word_n we_o digest_v by_o meditation_n and_o let_v out_o by_o prayer_n these_o three_o duty_n help_v one_o another_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n have_v such_o a_o barren_a dry_a and_o sapless_a spirit_n in_o their_o prayer_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o holy_a thought_n psal._n 45._o 1._o my_o heart_n indit_v a_o good_a matter_n and_o then_o my_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n it_o allude_v to_o the_o mincah_n the_o meat-offering_a the_o oil_n and_o flower_n be_v to_o be_v knead_v together_o and_o fry_v in_o a_o pan_n and_o so_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o come_v with_o raw_a dough-baked_a offering_n before_o we_o have_v concoct_v and_o prepare_v our_o thought_n by_o mature_a deliberation_n we_o be_v barren_a or_o tumultuary_a in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n prayer_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o meditation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o product_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o as_o psal._n 5._o 1._o give_v ear_n to_o my_o word_n oh_o lord_n consider_v my_o meditation_n so_o psal._n 19_o 14._o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n imply_v that_o prayer_n be_v but_o the_o vent_n and_o expression_n of_o what_o we_o have_v deliberate_v and_o meditate_a upon_o so_o david_n find_v his_o desire_n more_o earnest_a after_o grace_n the_o more_o he_o muse_v and_o meditate_a psal._n 143._o 5_o 6._o i_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v after_o thou_o as_o a_o thirsty_a land_n well_o then_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o other_o ordinance_n without_o which_o how_o slight_a and_o perfunctory_a be_v we_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o conference_n the_o stream_n of_o good_a discourse_n be_v feed_v by_o serious_a thought_n the_o lord_n supper_n a_o duty_n which_o be_v main_o dispatch_v by_o our_o thought_n there_o we_o come_v to_o put_v reason_n to_o the_o high_a use_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o faith_n in_o believing-application_n of_o love_n in_o resolution_n of_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o that_o one_o ordinance_n there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o mystery_n which_o we_o take_v abroad_o in_o holy_a and_o serious_a thought_n to_o have_v a_o unfruitful_a understanding_n then_o be_v a_o great_a damp_n and_o deadness_n to_o the_o heart_n now_o we_o shall_v never_o enlarge_v ourselves_o in_o pertinent_a and_o savoury_a thought_n unless_o we_o use_v to_o meditate_v for_o spiritual_a disposition_n do_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o of_o a_o sudden_a and_o by_o rapt_a motion_n but_o by_o progressive_a and_o orderly_a degree_n and_o preparation_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a duty_n as_o to_o temporal_n isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v and_o of_o a_o sudden_a he_o espy_v the_o camel_n come_v upon_o which_o rebecca_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o gen._n 24._o 63_o 64._o be_v this_o a_o mere_a accident_n think_v you_o or_o a_o providence_n worthy_a of_o remark_n and_o observation_n isaac_n go_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o there_o he_o get_v the_o first_o view_n of_o his_o bosom-friend_n and_o spouse_n this_o be_v a_o mercy_n cast_v in_o to_o the_o bargain_n godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o piety_n seneca_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v a_o foolish_a people_n because_o they_o lose_v the_o full_a seven_o part_n of_o their_o life_n septimam_fw-la
be_v some_o that_o a_o man_n have_v need_n teach_v they_o as_o he_o teach_v little_a child_n letter_n after_o letter_n and_o line_n after_o line_n little_a good_a do_v 2._o in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o grammatical_a knowledge_n but_o not_o a_o spiritual_a a_o repeat_a thing_n by_o rote_n a_o talk_n of_o all_o that_o a_o christian_n enjoy_v 3._o beside_o the_o grammatical_a knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o dogmatical_a knowledge_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o understand_v but_o begin_v to_o settle_v into_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o bustle_v for_o in_o the_o world_n a_o opinionative_n receive_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v different_a from_o a_o save_n receive_v of_o the_o truth_n many_o be_v orthodox_n or_o have_v so_o much_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n as_o to_o hold_v the_o truth_n strict_o but_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o those_o be_v intend_v in_o rom._n 2._o 20._o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n and_o such_o be_v describe_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v always_o in_o design_n though_o many_o time_n carnal_a man_n swim_v with_o the_o stream_n and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v currant_n in_o their_o age_n but_o also_o out_o of_o conviction_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o conscience_n in_o it_o a_o sound_a judgement_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o a_o sound_a heart_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v great_a evidence_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o rational_a man_n be_v help_v with_o some_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v close_o with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o prevail_a influence_n of_o they_o 4._o beside_o this_o dogmatical_a knowledge_n by_o which_o we_o see_v round_o about_o the_o compass_n of_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o gracious_a illumination_n when_o man_n be_v teach_v so_o as_o draw_v to_o god_n john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o and_o they_o do_v so_o understand_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o to_o apply_v and_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v call_v not_o only_a sight_n but_o taste_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o a_o feel_n of_o what_o we_o understand_v phil._n 1._o 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n this_o sense_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o the_o saint_n seek_v after_o 2._o the_o use_v of_o this_o spiritual_a illumination_n and_o 1._o to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o applicative_a sight_n 3._o a_o affective_a sight_n 4._o a_o transform_a sight_n 5._o such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v prevalent_a over_o lust_n and_o interest_n 1._o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n other_o have_v but_o a_o hear-say-knowledg_n gather_v out_o of_o book_n and_o sermon_n and_o the_o common_a report_n which_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o be_v divine_o enlighten_v drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n and_o so_o his_o draught_n be_v more_o fresh_a and_o sweet_a they_o do_v not_o talk_v of_o thing_n by_o rote_n after_o other_o but_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o grow_v more_o intimate_a and_o satisfactory_a and_o move_v upon_o they_o 2._o a_o applicative_a sight_n not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o prudence_n prov._n 8._o 12._o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n wisdom_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n prudence_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o use_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o for_o our_o good_a job_n 5._o 28._o many_o be_v right_a in_o general_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o apply_v those_o truth_n to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v asleep_a in_o sin_n many_o man_n that_o be_v unrenewed_a may_v be_v store_v with_o general_a truth_n concern_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o they_o do_v not_o reflect_v the_o light_n of_o these_o truth_n upon_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o consider_v their_o own_o case_n and_o so_o it_o serve_v rather_o for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o discourse_n than_o for_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v not_o directive_n 3._o a_o affective_a sight_n prov._n 2._o 10._o when_o wisdom_n enter_v upon_o thy_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o affection_n it_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n answerable_a motion_n to_o every_o truth_n whereas_o when_o truth_n rest_v in_o empty_a barren_a notion_n without_o feel_v and_o a_o answerable_a touch_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v like_o a_o winter_n sun_n that_o shine_v but_o warm_v not_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v not_o affective_a and_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v without_o any_o joy_n and_o relish_v 4._o a_o transform_v sight_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o be_v both_o directive_n and_o persuasive_a a_o man_n may_v hear_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v only_o know_v as_o a_o rule_n not_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o spirit_n whereas_o a_o believer_n hear_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n for_o comfortableness_n perspicuity_n efficacy_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o prevail_v over_o our_o lust_n and_o interest_n such_o a_o light_n as_o have_v fire_n in_o it_o to_o destroy_v lust_n 1_o john_n 2._o 3_o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bridle_v lust_n and_o purify_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n eph._n 3._o 11._o have_v not_o a_o true_a sight_n whatever_o speculation_n he_o may_v have_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n other_o light_n do_v not_o check_v and_o control_v vicious_a desire_n reason_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o its_o dominion_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o repute_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n truth_n may_v talk_v its_o fill_n but_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n may_v rave_v and_o evaporate_v his_o passion_n but_o can_v relieve_v himself_o from_o the_o oppressor_n or_o the_o force_n that_o he_o be_v under_o ii_o reason_n that_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o work_n 1._o spiritual_a blindness_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o as_o that_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n john_n 9_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o all_o bear_v blind_a in_o body_n but_o all_o in_o mind_n by_o taste_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n all_o adam_n son_n have_v lose_v their_o knowledge_n satan_n have_v bring_v a_o great_a shame_n upon_o we_o than_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n will_v have_v bring_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n in_o put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v out_o so_o as_o we_o can_v see_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o fall_n we_o lose_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a light_n of_o reason_n but_o retain_v the_o pride_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o blindness_n that_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o rev._n 3._o 17._o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v think_v sinful_a rather_o than_o weak_a and_o will_v soon_o own_v a_o wickedness_n in_o moral_n than_o a_o weakness_n in_o intellectual_n man_n be_v dishonest_a out_o of_o choice_n and_o therefore_o think_v there_o be_v more_o of_o liberty_n and_o bravery_n in_o it_o but_o to_o be_v simple_a argue_v imperfection_n job_n 11._o 12._o vain_a man_n will_v be_v account_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o a_o
24._o 5._o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal._n 115._o 16._o here_o god_n will_v show_v his_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o beast_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v sometime_o the_o slaughter-house_n and_o shambles_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v slay_v upon_o earth_n rev._n 18._o 24._o a_o receptacle_n for_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a therefore_o here_o they_o have_v not_o their_o blessing_n our_o inheritance_n lie_v elsewhere_o 3._o there_o be_v all_o our_o kindred_n ubi_fw-la pater_fw-la ibi_fw-la patria_fw-la where_o our_o father_n be_v there_o our_o country_n be_v now_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o say_v to_o he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v we_o stranger_n where_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o god_n christ_n and_o glorify_a saint_n and_o while_o we_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n we_o have_v not_o such_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v our_o father_n it_o be_v his_o house_n heaven_n be_v call_v our_o father_n house_n and_o there_o be_v our_o elder_a brother_n col._n 3._o 1._o set_a your_o heart_n upon_o thing_n above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v the_o best_a of_o our_o kindred_n and_o family_n they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n mat._n 8._o 20._o well_o then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o count_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n here_o because_o their_o kindred_n be_v elsewhere_o 4._o there_o they_o abide_v long_a that_o we_o account_v our_o home_n where_o we_o abide_v a_o inn_n can_v be_v call_v our_o home_n where_o we_o come_v but_o for_o a_o night_n and_o away_o but_o now_o there_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o be_v in_o motion_n there_o be_v rest_n the_o world_n must_v be_v sure_o leave_v if_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a term_n of_o year_n fix_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o short_a in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n all_o the_o time_n we_o spend_v here_o it_o be_v but_o a_o night_n but_o a_o moment_n in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n we_o live_v long_a in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v our_o home_n mic._n 2._o 10._o arise_v depart_v hence_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n god_n speak_v it_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o they_o have_v pollute_v it_o with_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o world_n sin_n have_v bring_v in_o death_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o riddance_n it_o be_v but_o a_o passage_n from_o danger_n israel_n dwell_v first_o in_o a_o wander_a camp_n before_o they_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o city_n and_o wall_a town_n and_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o that_o here_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n we_o look_v for_o one_o to_o come_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v look_v for_o wall_a town_n and_o city_n of_o the_o amorites_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o so_o here_o we_o have_v but_o a_o wander_a camp_n we_o look_v for_o a_o city_n and_o mark_v as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n so_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o be_v first_o seat_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o in_o a_o temple_n in_o a_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o a_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n for_o you_o know_v as_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v three_o partition_n the_o outward_a court_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o there_o be_v three_o heaven_n the_o three_o heaven_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o airy_a heaven_n the_o outward_a court_n this_o life_n be_v so_o frail_a so_o fickle_a we_o can_v call_v our_o abode_n here_o our_o home_n what_o be_v your_o life_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o vapour_n jam._n 4._o 14._o a_o little_a warm_a breath_n turn_v in_o and_o out_o by_o the_o nostril_n job_n 7._o 1._o be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n for_o man_n upon_o earth_n his_o day_n be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n a_o hire_a servant_n you_o do_v not_o intend_v shall_v live_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o you_o hire_v he_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o work_n he_o receive_v his_o wage_n and_o be_v go_v so_o all_o our_o day_n be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n we_o do_v our_o service_n and_o then_o we_o must_v be_v go_v actor_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o part_n be_v see_v no_o more_o they_o go_v within_o the_o curtain_n so_o when_o we_o have_v fulfil_v our_o course_n god_n furnish_v the_o world_n with_o a_o new_a scene_n of_o act_n and_o actor_n 5._o the_o necessary_a exercise_n of_o their_o grace_n do_v make_v they_o count_v their_o life_n here_o but_o a_o pilgrimage_n and_o themselves_o but_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n viz._n faith_n love_n hope_v 1._o faith_n show_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v faith_n will_v make_v they_o stranger_n heb._n 11._o 13._o they_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o they_o count_v themselves_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n o_o be_v we_o persuade_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o will_v be_v hasten_v towards_o they_o we_o cry_v home_o home_o we_o talk_v of_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v outsee_v time_n nor_o look_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o the_o low_a world_n afar_o off_o in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o but_o faith_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o that_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n when_o we_o look_v to_o heaven_n the_o star_n seem_v to_o we_o but_o so_o many_o spangle_n o_o but_o when_o we_o get_v into_o heaven_n and_o look_v downward_o the_o world_n than_o will_v seem_v but_o as_o a_o molehill_n that_o which_o now_o to_o sense_n seem_v such_o a_o glorious_a thing_n will_v be_v as_o nothing_o 2._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n make_v they_o to_o account_v themselves_o as_o stranger_n a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thing_n here_o below_o because_o his_o love_n be_v set_v upon_o god_n two_o thing_n the_o heart_n look_v after_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v awaken_v by_o grace_n and_o love_n put_v we_o upon_o they_o both_o viz._n a_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n 1_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o god_n and_o christ._n the_o saint_n have_v hear_v much_o of_o christ_n read_v much_o of_o he_o taste_v and_o feel_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v fain_o see_v he_o and_o be_v with_o he_o phil._n 1._o 23._o if_o they_o have_v the_o choice_a contentment_n the_o world_n can_v afford_v this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o apostle_n think_v this_o to_o be_v motive_n enough_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o seek_v thing_n above_o for_o there_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n love_n will_v catch_v hold_n of_o that_o col._n 3._o 1._o the_o place_n be_v lovely_a for_o christ_n sake_n love_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o count_v this_o to_o be_v their_o home_n though_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o they_o now_o spiritual_o while_o they_o be_v here_o yet_o the_o presence_n and_o nearness_n be_v but_o distance_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o absence_n be_v compare_v with_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o this_o very_a presence_n do_v not_o quench_v their_o desire_n but_o kindle_v they_o and_o set_v they_o a_o longing_n for_o more_o all_o the_o presence_n the_o communion_n the_o sight_n of_o christ_n they_o get_v now_o it_o be_v but_o mediate_v through_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v frequent_o interrupt_v his_o face_n be_v many_o time_n hide_v psal._n 30._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v not_o full_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o psal._n 16._o 11._o but_o now_o in_o heaven_n there_o it_o will_v be_v immediate_a god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o there_o it_o will_v be_v constant_a they_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o likeness_n psal._n 17._o 15._o then_o they_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n indeed_o so_o that_o love_n upon_o these_o consideration_n set_v they_o a_o longing_n and_o groan_v 2._o as_o love_n make_v they_o desire_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n so_o entire_a subjection_n to_o god_n they_o will_v have_v perfect_a grace_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n therefore_o be_v ever_o groan_v o_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o 23._o there_o be_v a_o final_a perfect_a estate_n
for_o which_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v ever_o tend_v towards_o that_o happy_a state_n wherein_o they_o shall_v grieve_v god_n no_o more_o 3._o hope_n be_v make_v for_o thing_n to_o come_v especial_o for_o our_o full_a and_o final_a happiness_n god_n fit_v we_o with_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o happiness_n not_o only_o grant_v we_o a_o glorious_a estate_n but_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o expect_v it_o hope_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o it_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o look_v out_o for_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o the_o world_n yield_v hope_n fasten_v upon_o god_n title_n in_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n now_o god_n can_v not_o with_o honour_n take_v this_o title_n and_o give_v we_o no_o better_o than_o present_a thing_n heb._n 11._o 16._o wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n mark_v the_o apostle_n reason_n many_o expound_v these_o word_n so_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v but_o this_o that_o they_o do_v only_o express_v god_n condescension_n that_o he_o will_v take_v his_o title_n not_o from_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n but_o from_o a_o few_o wander_a patriarch_n that_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n alas_o the_o word_n have_v a_o quite_o other_o sense_n rather_o it_o express_v a_o answerable_a bounty_n unless_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o something_o answerable_a to_o their_o hope_n more_o than_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n god_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n do_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o slenderness_n of_o their_o condition_n if_o that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o the_o world_n be_v all_o their_o reward_n what_o be_v this_o to_o own_o that_o magnificent_a title_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n no_o now_o he_o have_v something_o better_a than_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n now_o he_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v their_o god_n christ_n build_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o same_o argument_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o bless_a estate_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n matth._n 22._o 32._o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o be_v to_o be_v a_o benefactor_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n and_o largeness_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o a_o eternal_a power_n use_v 1_o be_v you_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n david_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v of_o his_o stamp_n count_v themselves_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n if_o you_o be_v so_o 1._o you_o will_v always_o be_v draw_v home_o and_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o stay_v long_o from_o christ._n a_o traveller_n will_v pass_v over_o his_o journey_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v and_o be_v hasten_v homeward_o phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n be_v there_o any_o look_v long_a wait_v for_o your_o bless_a estate_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o get_v a_o christian_a out_o of_o the_o world_n his_o better_a part_n be_v go_v already_o his_o heart_n be_v there_o do_v your_o heart_n draw_v homeward_o be_v your_o desire_n strong_a and_o strong_a every_o day_n after_o eternal_a life_n natural_a motion_n grow_v swift_a and_o swift_a still_o as_o it_o draw_v near_a and_o near_o its_o centre_n so_o certain_o a_o christian_n if_o he_o have_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n he_o will_v be_v draw_v homeward_o more_o every_o day_n 2._o what_o provision_n do_v you_o make_v for_o another_o world_n if_o you_o be_v stranger_n many_o bestow_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o travel_v about_o earthly_a thing_n and_o neglect_v their_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n they_o be_v at_o home_n all_o their_o care_n be_v that_o they_o may_v live_v well_o here_o o_o christian_n what_o provision_n do_v you_o make_v for_o heaven_n a_o traveller_n do_v not_o buy_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o can_v carry_v with_o he_o as_o tree_n house_n householdstuff_n but_o jewel_n pearl_n and_o such_o as_o be_v portable_a our_o wealth_n do_v not_o follow_v we_o into_o the_o other_o world_n but_o our_o work_n do_v we_o be_v travel_v to_o a_o country_n who_o commodity_n will_v not_o be_v buy_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o store_v ourselves_o for_o heaven_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v currant_n there_o man_n that_o make_v a_o voyage_n to_o the_o indies_n will_v carry_v such_o ware_n as_o be_v acceptable_a there_o else_o they_o do_v nothing_o do_v you_o make_v it_o your_o business_n every_o day_n to_o get_v clear_a evidence_n for_o heaven_n to_o treasure_n up_o a_o good_a foundation_n 1_o pet._n 6._o 8._o and_o do_v you_o labour_v every_o day_n to_o grow_v more_o meet_a for_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 12._o that_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o get_v evidence_n and_o a_o meetness_n for_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o month_n of_o our_o purification_n we_o be_v now_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o for_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o great_a god_n when_o we_o grow_v more_o mortify_v strict_a holy_a heavenly_a than_o we_o ripen_v apace_o and_o hasten_v homeward_o psal._n 84._o 7._o they_o shall_v go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n etc._n etc._n every_o degree_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o step_n near_o and_o therefore_o do_v you_o grow_v more_o meet_a for_o this_o bless_a estate_n 3._o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o your_o worldly_a enjoyment_n do_v you_o mind_v your_o country_n he_o that_o be_v go_v pilgrim_n to_o jerusalem_n cry_v out_o o_o this_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a city_n so_o whatever_o enjoyment_n you_o have_v do_v your_o heart_n call_v you_o off_o and_o say_v soul_n this_o be_v not_o thy_o rest_n this_o be_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v comfort_n in_o thou_o be_v bind_v for_o heaven_n do_v you_o miss_v your_o country_n and_o your_o parent_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v their_o portion_n here_o here_o be_v their_o rest_n but_o when_o you_o have_v most_o of_o the_o world_n at_o will_n be_v you_o stranger_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o that_o be_v so_o make_v use_n of_o god_n bounty_n as_o expect_v a_o great_a happiness_n how_o do_v we_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o when_o we_o use_v it_o as_o a_o type_n as_o a_o motive_n and_o as_o a_o help_n to_o heaven_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o type_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o temporal_a thing_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o more_o serious_a consideration_n of_o heavenly_a as_o the_o prodigal_n husk_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o bread_n in_o his_o father_n house_n the_o company_n of_o your_o relation_n put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n the_o city_n of_o the_o amorites_n their_o wall_v town_n put_v the_o patriarch_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n heb._n 11._o 26._o if_o a_o earthly_a city_n be_v so_o glorious_a what_o be_v the_o heavenly_a city_n these_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o strange_a place_n you_o abuse_v they_o when_o you_o forget_v home_o and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n if_o the_o creature_n be_v sweet_a heaven_n be_v better_a and_o when_o you_o use_v they_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o the_o more_o you_o find_v he_o a_o good_a master_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v to_o make_v you_o more_o earnest_a in_o good_a work_n 2_o sam._n 17._o say_v david_n there_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n within_o curtain_n when_o you_o have_v such_o kind_n of_o reason_v stir_v up_o within_o you_o what_o do_v i_o for_o god_n that_o have_v enlarge_v my_o house_n here_o and_o when_o you_o use_v they_o as_o a_o help_n your_o worldly_a enjoyment_n as_o instrument_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n here_o be_v a_o man_n trial_n what_o he_o do_v in_o a_o full_a condition_n whether_o his_o heart_n be_v for_o home_o still_o yea_o or_o no_o when_o he_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n if_o then_o he_o be_v treasure_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n and_o encourage_v himself_o to_o serve_v god_n faithful_o 4._o what_o be_v your_o solace_n in_o your_o affliction_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o you_o meet_v with_o in_o your_o pilgrimage_n do_v this_o comfort_n you_o home_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o heb._n 10._o 34._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n do_v you_o reckon_v upon_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n though_o the_o world_n frown_v upon_o you_o as_o
with_o he_o certain_o you_o will_v fail_v in_o the_o enterprise_n and_o undertake_n second_o let_v i_o prove_v there_o be_v none_o so_o proud_a as_o they_o that_o can_v brave_v it_o thus_o with_o god_n i_o will_v take_v the_o rise_n of_o my_o argument_n thus_o 1._o of_o all_o pride_n that_o against_o superior_n be_v most_o heinous_a 2._o of_o all_o superior_n god_n be_v the_o high_a and_o deserve_v our_o chief_a respect_n 1._o of_o all_o pride_n that_o against_o superior_n be_v most_o heinous_a pride_n bewray_v itself_o either_o by_o a_o disdain_n of_o inferior_n neglect_v of_o equal_n or_o contempt_n of_o superior_n now_o of_o all_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o most_o offensive_a because_o there_o be_v more_o to_o check_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o great_a disorder_n isa._n 3._o 4_o 5._o that_o the_o base_a shall_v rise_v against_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a when_o man_n carry_v themselves_o insolent_o to_o those_o that_o be_v far_o their_o better_n that_o be_v count_v a_o great_a arrogancy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o injure_v equal_n or_o contemn_v inferior_n be_v not_o so_o much_o there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o argument_n 2._o of_o all_o superior_n god_n be_v the_o high_a and_o deserve_v our_o chief_a respect_n therefore_o to_o deal_v proud_o against_o he_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o consider_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v a_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n 2._o his_o supremacy_n be_v not_o precarious_a 3._o in_o the_o management_n of_o his_o supremacy_n he_o use_v much_o condescension_n now_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o o_o what_o egregious_a pride_n be_v this_o 1._o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n over_o we_o those_o that_o be_v our_o better_n we_o be_v to_o honour_n and_o respect_v they_o though_o they_o have_v not_o power_n over_o we_o but_o god_n be_v not_o only_o honourable_a but_o chief_a and_o supreme_a and_o have_v a_o full_a right_n in_o we_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n they_o distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a dominion_n there_o be_v dominium_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la &_o dominium_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la the_o dominion_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o of_o propriety_n the_o dominion_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v proper_a to_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o government_n propriety_n that_o respect_v other_o thing_n as_o our_o good_n and_o land_n and_o propriety_n argue_v a_o great_a right_n and_o a_o great_a dominion_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a dispose_n over_o they_o as_o a_o prince_n over_o his_o subject_n nay_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n and_o propriety_n too_o his_o propriety_n be_v great_a over_o his_o land_n and_o estate_n than_o over_o his_o servant_n though_o they_o be_v slave_n yet_o because_o they_o partake_v of_o the._n same_o nature_n with_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o have_v to_o dispose_v of_o his_o good_n and_o land_n now_o god_n have_v not_o only_o a_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n over_o we_o which_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o case_n but_o he_o have_v a_o propriety_n a_o more_o absolute_a power_n over_o every_o man_n than_o the_o great_a monarch_n have_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v over_o his_o subject_n over_o his_o slave_n nay_o a_o great_a propriety_n than_o he_o have_v over_o his_o good_n and_o land_n why_o for_o he_o make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o he_o be_v our_o potter_n we_o his_o clay_n he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o we_o to_o dispose_v of_o we_o according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o a_o potter_n over_o his_o clay_n to_o form_v what_o vessel_n he_o please_v now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o clay_n shall_v lift_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o potter_n so_o much_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 45._o 9_o wo_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n what_o shall_v the_o pot_n lift_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o potter_n that_o be_v monstrous_a since_o it_o be_v he_o now_o the_o potter_n do_v not_o make_v the_o matter_n only_o bestow_v form_n and_o art_n upon_o it_o but_o god_n give_v we_o form_n matter_n and_o all_o and_o shall_v we_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o contemn_v he_o 2._o consider_v that_o his_o supremacy_n be_v not_o precarious_a it_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o courtesy_n of_o man_n that_o be_v whether_o man_n will_v yield_v god_n to_o be_v supreme_a yea_o or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v back_v with_o a_o mighty_a power_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o humble_a yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n god_n hand_n be_v a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o contend_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n what_o be_v we_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v stop_v our_o breath_n in_o a_o moment_n job_n 4._o 9_o by_o the_o blast_n of_o god_n they_o perish_v and_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n they_o be_v consume_v with_o a_o breath_n god_n can_v destroy_v we_o all_o and_o resolve_v we_o into_o nothing_o therefore_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a pride_n other_o superior_n can_v always_o maintain_v their_o right_n they_o may_v be_v foil_v in_o the_o contention_n but_o sure_o god_n will_v have_v the_o best_a of_o it_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o contest_v with_o he_o 3._o god_n have_v not_o only_o right_a and_o that_o back_v with_o a_o almighty_a power_n but_o in_o the_o management_n of_o his_o supremacy_n over_o man_n he_o use_v much_o condescension_n to_o instance_n that_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o make_v motion_n of_o peace_n to_o such_o proud_a and_o obstinate_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v that_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o profit_n to_o he_o i_o and_o though_o he_o be_v the_o wrong_a party_n there_o be_v in_o we_o that_o which_o austin_n call_v infirmitas_fw-la animositatis_fw-la the_o weakness_n of_o strength_n of_o stomach_n we_o be_v strive_v who_o shall_v yield_v first_o though_o it_o be_v for_o our_o interest_n and_o advantage_n to_o be_v reconcile_v yet_o we_o be_v look_v who_o shall_v submit_v first_o but_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o can_v back_o his_o sovereignty_n with_o power_n yet_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o make_v offer_n of_o grace_n and_o pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v when_o he_o may_v destroy_v than_o he_o beseech_v and_o speak_v supplication_n to_o the_o creature_n he_o come_v and_o entreat_v you_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o affectionate_a earnestness_n oh_o that_o god_n shall_v stoop_v thus_o to_o a_o handful_n of_o unprofitable_a dust_n creature_n that_o can_v no_o way_n be_v of_o use_n and_o profit_n to_o he_o what_o pride_n be_v this_o to_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o such_o a_o god_n 2._o in_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v we_o and_o soften_v we_o by_o many_o mercy_n and_o by_o his_o kind_a deal_n with_o we_o god_n will_v break_v the_o heart_n rather_o than_o the_o back_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v to_o melt_v we_o with_o act_n of_o kindness_n now_o for_o we_o to_o continue_v our_o pride_n and_o rebellion_n after_o all_o this_o what_o a_o pride_n be_v this_o of_o how_o horrible_a a_o nature_n rom._n 2._o 4._o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n god_n withhold_v his_o hand_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o strike_v nay_o not_o only_o so_o but_o do_v follow_v we_o with_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o kindness_n and_o maintain_v we_o with_o his_o own_o expense_n and_o yet_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o man_n will_v not_o relent_v mark_v that_o word_n they_o despise_v his_o goodness_n they_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v god_n shall_v not_o have_v my_o heart_n for_o all_o this_o o_o how_o great_a be_v this_o pride_n these_o be_v consideration_n that_o may_v give_v we_o a_o little_a light_n to_o judge_n of_o that_o pride_n that_o be_v in_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n in_o sin_n if_o you_o consider_v god_n absolute_a right_n he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o dominion_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o but_o a_o full_a propriety_n in_o we_o to_o use_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o this_o right_n of_o he_o be_v back_v with_o almighty_a power_n and_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o creature_n courtesy_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v manage_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o condescension_n and_o love_n he_o beseech_v poor_a creature_n and_o tender_v offer_n of_o peace_n and_o they_o be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v at_o his_o charge_n and_o taste_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o how_o humble_a soever_o man_n appear_v
otherwise_o yet_o they_o be_v proud_a if_o they_o have_v never_o submit_v to_o god_n with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n seek_v his_o pardon_n and_o favour_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v facile_a to_o man_n and_o yet_o full_a of_o contumacy_n and_o stoutness_n of_o stomach_n against_o god_n they_o can_v stoop_v to_o the_o poor_a worm_n and_o court_v their_o favour_n but_o yet_o deal_v insolent_o with_o their_o maker_n but_o if_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v they_o will_v soon_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o compare_v their_o carriage_n to_o god_n and_o man_n many_o there_o be_v that_o be_v tender_a of_o wound_v the_o reputation_n of_o man_n yet_o dishonour_n god_n and_o be_v never_o trouble_v many_o that_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o uncomely_a thing_n to_o despise_v their_o neighbour_n to_o deal_v hot_o with_o a_o underling_n and_o vaunt_v it_o yet_o never_o make_v conscience_n of_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n who_o be_v their_o undoubted_a superior_a man_n count_v it_o part_n of_o humility_n and_o good_a manner_n to_o yield_v to_o those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o and_o to_o pay_v they_o all_o kind_n of_o respect_n and_o subjection_n yet_o they_o never_o care_v to_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o humble_v themselves_o serious_o for_o their_o offence_n against_o he_o you_o take_v it_o ill_o in_o the_o world_n when_o people_n of_o mean_a quality_n insult_v over_o you_o when_o such_o time_n fall_v out_o as_o the_o base_a rise_v up_o against_o the_o honourable_a what_o be_v you_o to_o god_n poor_a base_a worm_n will_v you_o contend_v with_o your_o maker_n do_v you_o count_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heavy_a disorder_n and_o a_o strange_a inversion_n of_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o man_n of_o mean_a and_o low_a fortune_n shall_v brave_v it_o over_o you_o and_o sway_v thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o ill_o may_v god_n take_v it_o that_o you_o stout_a it_o out_o against_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o he_o and_o you_o than_o between_o you_o and_o your_o fellow-creature_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o you_o what_o a_o heinous_a offence_n be_v it_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n use_v 1_o it_o instruct_v we_o what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o reduce_v and_o bring_v home_o sinner_n to_o god_n by_o break_v their_o pride_n or_o as_o the_o expression_n be_v job_n 33._o 17._o by_o hide_v pride_n from_o man_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v take_v away_o pride_n for_o that_o which_o be_v take_v away_o be_v hide_v or_o can_v be_v see_v as_o the_o hide_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o take_v away_o sin_n so_o the_o hide_v of_o pride_n be_v the_o cure_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o humble_a and_o brokenhearted_a address_v to_o god_n for_o his_o pardon_n and_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o cure_v the_o pride_n of_o unregeneracy_n but_o by_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n come_v and_o put_v your_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v too_o long_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o god_n as_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n come_v with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n and_o submit_v themselves_o so_o jer._n 31._o 9_o they_o shall_v return_v with_o weep_v and_o with_o supplication_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o come_v out_o of_o your_o sin_n to_o go_v and_o bemoan_v the_o stubbornness_n and_o pride_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o and_o smite_v upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o complain_v of_o his_o obstinacy_n jer._n 31._o 18._o christian_n first_o or_o last_o god_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o this_o if_o you_o do_v not_o stoop_v voluntary_o you_o shall_v by_o force_n if_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o break_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n rom._n 14._o 11._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o god_n have_v swear_v as_o i_o live_v now_o in_o every_o oath_n there_o be_v a_o implicit_a imprecation_n that_o be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v then_o let_v this_o befall_v i_o so_o there_o be_v a_o implicit_a imprecation_n in_o that_o oath_n count_v i_o not_o a_o live_a god_n if_o i_o do_v not_o make_v the_o creature_n stoop_v if_o you_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n can_v you_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n ezek._n 22._o 14._o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o o_o how_o will_v your_o face_n gather_v blackness_n and_o darkness_n in_o that_o day_n 2._o yield_v up_o yourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o come_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v not_o only_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o beg_v for_o pardon_n but_o we_o must_v take_v christ_n yoke_n mat._n 11._o 29._o nature_n stick_v at_o this_o a_o proud_a heart_n be_v loath_a to_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n we_o will_v taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o mercy_n but_o can_v endure_v the_o bond_n and_o restraint_n of_o duty_n as_o ephraim_n will_v tread_v out_o the_o corn_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o break_v the_o clod_n hos._n 10._o 11._o the_o prophet_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o fashion_n be_v to_o tread_v out_o or_o thresh_v out_o their_o corn_n by_o the_o foot_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o ox_n his_o mouth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v muzzle_v it_o be_v easy_a work_n and_o afford_v abundance_n of_o food_n deut._n 25._o 4._o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n but_o not_o duty_n 3._o we_o must_v constant_o cherish_v a_o humble_a frame_n of_o spirit_n if_o we_o will_v maintain_v communion_n with_o god_n mic._n 6._o 8._o not_o only_o walk_v with_o god_n but_o humble_v thyself_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n why_o he_o be_v a_o great_a sovereign_n and_o he_o will_v be_v exact_o observe_v and_o constant_o depend_v upon_o and_o if_o you_o slip_v you_o must_v bewail_v your_o fail_n and_o from_o first_o to_o last_o all_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o grace_v doct._n 2._o these_o proud_a be_v curse_v or_o those_o that_o obstinate_o and_o impenitent_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n 1._o i_o shall_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o curse_n 2._o show_v how_o impenitent_a sinner_n come_v under_o this_o curse_n first_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o curse_n or_o what_o be_v that_o curse_n which_o lie_v upon_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v best_o be_v understand_v by_o consider_v that_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v describe_v deut._n 27._o 26._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o gal._n 3._o 10._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o which_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o where_o there_o be_v considerable_a the_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n exact_v and_o then_o the_o penalty_n which_o the_o law_n inflict_v 1._o the_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n exact_v every_o one_o must_v continue_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v it_o a_o innocent_a holy_a nature_n that_o be_v presuppose_v for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o person_n must_v continue_v it_o do_v not_o consider_v man_n as_o lapse_v or_o fall_v or_o as_o have_v already_o break_v with_o god_n and_o then_o he_o must_v continue_v in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a a_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o be_v indispensible_o require_v while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a condition_n and_o then_o the_o perpetuity_n he_o must_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o last_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v go_v all_o this_o be_v indispensible_o exact_v of_o all_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v there_o be_v require_v perpetual_a perfect_a personal_a obedience_n what_o will_v you_o do_v if_o this_o covenant_n lie_v upon_o you_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a condition_n if_o god_n call_v you_o to_o a_o punctual_a account_n of_o the_o most_o inoffensive_a day_n that_o ever_o you_o pass_v over_o what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v psal._n 130._o 3._o better_a never_o have_v be_v bear_v than_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o judgement_n o_o therefore_o when_o the_o law_n shall_v take_v a_o sinner_n by_o the_o throat_n and_o say_v pay_v i_o that_o which_o thou_o owe_v what_o
up_o our_o revenge_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o they_o sin_n and_o we_o sin_n revenge_n and_o injury_n differ_v only_o in_o order_n injury_n be_v first_o and_o revenge_n be_v next_o say_v lactantius_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a in_o another_o for_o thou_o to_o imitate_v he_o to_o be_v as_o mad_a as_o they_o break_v out_o in_o passion_n and_o virulency_n it_o be_v more_o evil_a in_o thy_o self_n because_o thou_o sin_v twice_o against_o a_o rule_n and_o against_o a_o example_n therefore_o god_n try_v whether_o we_o will_v be_v passionate_a or_o patient_a the_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v mighty_o discover_v by_o reproach_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 12._o be_v revile_v we_o bless_v be_v persecute_v we_o suffer_v it_o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v there_o must_v be_v a_o season_n to_o try_v every_o grace_n and_o therefore_o now_o god_n try_v we_o whether_o we_o can_v with_o a_o meek_a humble_a submission_n yield_v up_o ourselves_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v exasperate_v and_o draw_v into_o bitterness_n of_o passion_n yea_o or_o no._n 3._o god_n try_v our_o uprightness_n many_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o reproach_n the_o devil_n work_v much_o upon_o stomach_n and_o spleen_n tertullian_n be_v reproach_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n in_o revenge_n turn_v montanist_n now_o god_n try_v we_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v hold_v on_o our_o course_n the_o moon_n shine_v and_o hold_v on_o its_o course_n though_o the_o dog_n bark_n so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n though_o man_n talk_v their_o fill_n in_o the_o text_n though_o proud_a man_n reproach_v and_o contemn_v david_n yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o unsettle_v he_o some_o man_n can_v be_v religious_a no_o long_o than_o when_o they_o be_v count_v to_o be_v religious_a but_o when_o their_o secular_a interest_n be_v in_o danger_n they_o fall_v off_o thus_o when_o man_n injure_v they_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v a_o revenge_n upon_o god_n himself_o those_o carnal_a man_n that_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n be_v like_o pettish_a servant_n that_o run_v away_o from_o their_o master_n when_o he_o strike_v they_o a_o good_a servant_n will_v take_v a_o buffet_n patient_o and_o go_v about_o his_o master_n work_n and_o if_o we_o be_v season_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n we_o will_v pass_v through_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o and_o still_o keep_v our_o integrity_n three_o god_n order_v this_o grievous_a and_o sharp_a affliction_n to_o do_v you_o good_a or_o to_o better_v you_o reproach_n be_v like_a soap_n which_o seem_v to_o defile_v the_o clothes_n but_o it_o cleanse_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o bad_a but_o we_o may_v make_v some_o good_a use_n of_o it_o a_o christian_a may_v gain_v some_o advantage_n by_o it_o dung_n seem_v to_o stain_v the_o grass_n but_o it_o make_v the_o ground_n fruitful_a and_o to_o rise_v up_o at_o spring_n with_o a_o fresh_a verdure_n reproach_n be_v a_o necessary_a help_n to_o a_o godly_a conversation_n to_o make_v we_o walk_v with_o more_o care_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v another_o piece_n of_o holy_a revenge_n we_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v we_o walk_v more_o strict_o and_o more_o watchful_o the_o more_o they_o slander_v we_o and_o speak_v of_o we_o as_o evil_a doer_n the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o contend_v for_o esteem_v so_o much_o as_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o a_o good_a apology_n passionate_n return_n will_v but_o increase_v sin_n but_o a_o holy_a conversation_n will_v silence_v they_o use_v 2._o to_o they_o that_o either_o devife_n or_o receive_v reproach_n both_o be_v very_o sinful_a first_o to_o you_o that_o devise_v they_o that_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o other_o consider_v 1._o you_o hazard_v the_o repute_n of_o your_o own_o sincerity_n jam._n 1._o 26._o whosoever_o seem_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a hypocrite_n and_o man_n that_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o garb_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v all_o for_o censure_v take_v a_o mighty_a freedom_n this_o way_n these_o man_n bewray_v the_o rottenness_n of_o their_o heart_n those_o that_o be_v so_o much_o abroad_o be_v seldom_o at_o home_n they_o do_v not_o inquire_v and_o look_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n alas_o in_o our_o own_o sight_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o thus_o speak_v of_o themselves_o as_o the_o least_o of_o saint_n the_o great_a of_o sinner_n more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n of_o sinner_n whereof_o i_o be_o chief_a why_o because_o we_o can_v know_v other_o only_o by_o guess_n and_o imagination_n but_o they_o can_v speak_v of_o themselves_o out_o of_o inward_a feel_n therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n but_o now_o a_o man_n that_o be_v much_o in_o judge_v and_o reprove_v other_o be_v seldom_o within_o for_o if_o he_o do_v but_o consider_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v but_o a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o fail_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o blemish_v other_o it_o be_v a_o cheap_a zeal_n to_o let_v fly_v at_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o to_o allow_v our_o own_o consider_v thou_o have_v enough_o to_o observe_v already_o in_o thyself_o 2._o you_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o most_o precious_a treasure_n he_o that_o rob_v thou_o of_o thy_o name_n be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o thief_n prov._n 22._o 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o great_a riches_n a_o man_n that_o be_v take_v pilfer_a another_o man_n good_n he_o be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v so_o shall_v a_o censurer_n you_o rob_v he_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a treasure_n 3._o you_o offend_v god_n and_o draw_v public_a hatred_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n work_v to_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n rev._n 12._o 10._o the_o devil_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o break_v the_o sabbath_n nor_o dishonour_n parent_n these_o be_v not_o law_n give_v to_o he_o if_o the_o devil_n will_v bear_v false_a witness_n he_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n proper_a sin_n and_o therefore_o slanderer_n and_o devil_n have_v one_o name_n diabolus_fw-la object_n but_o must_v we_o in_o no_o case_n speak_v evil_a of_o another_o or_o may_v we_o not_o speak_v of_o another_o sin_n in_o no_o case_n sol._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o speak_v any_o evil_n of_o another_o without_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o be_v without_o cause_n than_o it_o be_v downright_a slander_n and_o be_v against_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o light_n and_o small_a cause_n than_o it_o be_v against_o charity_n if_o it_o be_v for_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o for_o lesser_a fail_n indiscretion_n or_o weakness_n still_o it_o be_v against_o charity_n jam._n 4._o 11._o speak_v not_o evil_n one_o of_o another_o brethren_n it_o be_v worse_a in_o brethren_n many_o take_v liberty_n to_o traduce_v god_n choice_n servant_n that_o be_v in_o difference_n for_o a_o soldier_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o soldier_n or_o a_o scholar_n of_o scholar_n be_v worse_a than_o for_o those_o that_o hate_v these_o function_n so_o for_o you_o christian_n to_o speak_v evil_a one_o of_o another_o you_o gratify_v the_o triumph_n of_o hell_n and_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n in_o thing_n doubtful_a judge_v the_o best_a in_o thing_n hide_v and_o secret_a we_o can_v take_v no_o cognizance_n when_o the_o fact_n be_v open_a we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o aim_n nor_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n work_v to_o judge_n thus_o do_v job_n serve_v god_n for_o nought_o when_o he_o can_v not_o traduce_v his_o action_n if_o the_o practice_n be_v open_a and_o public_a we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o alleviate_a circumstance_n it_o may_v bear_v what_o grievous_a temptation_n they_o have_v or_o whether_o they_o have_v repent_v yea_o or_o no._n the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o slanderer_n because_o he_o do_v accuse_v the_o saint_n it_o be_v too_o true_a many_o time_n what_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o i_o but_o he_o accuse_v they_o when_o they_o be_v pardon_v he_o rake_n up_o the_o filth_n god_n have_v cover_v he_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n after_o repentance_n after_o they_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o so_o you_o may_v incur_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o avoid_v sin_n in_o one_o way_n or_o other_o we_o shall_v dash_v upon_o the_o command_n better_o let_v it_o alone_o 2._o speak_v not_o of_o he_o but_o to_o he_o and_o so_o change_v a_o sin_n into_o a_o duty_n i_o say_v when_o you_o turn_v
of_o man_n therefore_o this_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o fountainhead_n to_o stop_v all_o opposition_n there_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o this_o care_n of_o please_a god_n all_o go_v to_o loss_n counsel_n though_o never_o so_o wise_o lay_v yet_o be_v blast_v if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v this_o our_o business_n to_o approve_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o those_o action_n remember_v in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o job_n 5._o 13._o forward_a and_o in_o another_o place_n isa._n 44._o 25._o the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a man_n he_o turn_v backward_o when_o man_n do_v not_o study_v to_o please_v god_n and_o approve_v their_o heart_n to_o he_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o precipitate_v counsel_n sometime_o they_o be_v carry_v forward_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v backward_o the_o event_n be_v cross_v to_o their_o design_n sometime_o god_n let_v they_o fall_v into_o precipitant_a counsel_n that_o they_o may_v undo_v themselves_o at_o other_o time_n disappoint_v their_o counsel_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v design_v prop._n 2._o whosoever_o will_v keep_v in_o with_o god_n he_o need_v good_a counsel_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o his_o way_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o understanding_n his_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o inordinate_a self-love_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v and_o govern_v himself_o but_o needs_o counsel_n prov._n 12._o 15._o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o hearken_v unto_o counsel_n be_v wise_a when_o a_o man_n engage_v in_o any_o action_n such_o be_v the_o darkness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v over-confident_a of_o his_o own_o apprehension_n or_o of_o his_o own_o inclination_n but_o shall_v hearken_v after_o counsel_n and_o prov._n 28._o 26._o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n both_o these_o proverb_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o wise_a manage_n of_o civil_a affair_n as_o of_o spiritual_a direction_n sure_o it_o be_v ill_o trust_v ourselves_o and_o counsel_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n blind_a affection_n usual_o govern_v a_o man_n life_n and_o all_o sinner_n have_v a_o evil_a counsellor_n in_o their_o bosom_n some_o lust_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o need_v to_o be_v direct_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v favour_v thyself_o every_o evil_a affection_n give_v ill_a counsel_n covetousness_n say_v preserve_v thy_o worldly_a interest_n voluptuousness_n say_v you_o need_v not_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o nice_a and_o abridge_v yourselves_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n paul_n say_v gal._n 1._o 16._o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v evil_a counsellor_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o safety_n will_v suggest_v what_o be_v for_o our_o ruin_n what_o will_v the_o flesh_n say_v when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o blood_n say_v when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v spill_v and_o shed_v for_o god_n sake_n these_o will_v persuade_v we_o rather_o to_o please_v ourselves_o than_o please_v god_n they_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o desert_n our_o duty_n prop._n 3._o the_o only_a good_a counsel_n that_o we_o can_v have_v be_v from_o god_n in_o his_o word_n psal._n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o unto_o glory_n we_o have_v it_o from_o god_n and_o we_o have_v it_o from_o his_o word_n for_o there_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o a_o rule_n man_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o perverse_a that_o he_o need_v both_o a_o guide_n and_o a_o rule_n the_o guide_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o but_o by_o thy_o counsel_n by_o these_o two_o alone_o can_v we_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n the_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o sure_a guide_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v a_o clear_a rule_n we_o be_v dark_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o dark_a i_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o 18_o verse_n when_o the_o saint_n call_v upon_o god_n they_o do_v not_o say_v lord_n make_v a_o plain_a law_n but_o lord_n give_v i_o better_a eye_n we_o be_v dark_a and_o need_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v light_a prov._n 6._o 23._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o practical_a obedience_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o open_a prop._n 4._o the_o counsel_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a and_o full_a out_o to_o all_o our_o necessity_n let_v i_o instance_n this_o in_o particular_n 1._o the_o word_n give_v we_o counsel_n for_o our_o general_a choice_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n send_v to_o remedy_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o fall_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 20._o 27._o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n counsel_n how_o man_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o david_n when_o he_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n he_o say_v psal._n 16._o 7._o bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n in_o the_o word_n he_o give_v we_o counsel_v how_o to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o our_o happiness_n and_o by_o grace_n he_o set_v it_o on_o upon_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n 2._o not_o only_o in_o our_o general_a choice_n but_o in_o all_o our_o particular_a action_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o tendency_n unto_o that_o end_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o a_o light_n we_o be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o error_n but_o as_o we_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o lamp_n not_o only_o to_o our_o path_n but_o to_o our_o step_n to_o our_o foot_n not_o only_o to_o our_o path_n to_o our_o general_a course_n but_o it_o direct_v we_o in_o every_o particular_a action_n 3._o in_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a passage_n when_o a_o man_n multiply_v consultation_n and_o perplex_a thought_n and_o change_v conclusion_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n do_v his_o bed_n and_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o than_o the_o word_n will_v direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v so_o as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v find_v quiet_a in_o his_o soul._n indeed_o here_o be_v the_o question_n how_o far_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o counsellor_n to_o we_o in_o such_o perplex_a and_o doubtful_a case_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v help_v he_o to_o understand_v how_o far_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o such_o a_o action_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o conscience_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a wark_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n understand_v how_o far_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o point_n of_o duty_n the_o conflict_n many_o time_n lie_v not_o only_o between_o light_n and_o lust_n or_o light_n and_o interest_n than_o a_o gracious_a man_n know_v what_o part_n to_o take_v but_o when_o it_o lie_v between_o duty_n and_o duty_n then_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o troublesome_a to_o he_o now_o the_o word_n clear_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v your_o duty_n in_o any_o action_n whatever_o it_o be_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o prudent_a management_n of_o the_o action_n in_o order_n to_o success_n the_o word_n will_v teach_v you_o to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o wisdom_n james_n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o observe_v his_o answer_n 3._o so_o in_o all_o action_n the_o word_n will_v teach_v you_o to_o ask_v god_n leave_n and_o god_n blessing_n christian_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o ask_v god_n counsel_n but_o ask_v his_o leave_n in_o any_o particular_a action_n in_o dispose_v our_o dwelling_n or_o our_o concernment_n of_o child_n and_o the_o like_a judg._n 1._o who_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o sight_n against_o the_o canaanite_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o lord_n decide_v it_o and_o again_o shall_v i_o go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n in_o all_o action_n our_o business_n be_v to_o ask_v god_n leave_n david_n always_o run_v to_o the_o oracle_n and_o ephod_n shall_v i_o go_v up_o to_o hebron_n and_o jacob_n in_o his_o journey_n will_v neither_o go_v to_o laban_n nor_o come_v from_o he_o without_o a_o warrant_n and_o leave_v from_o god_n so_o we_o
ask_v god_n leave_v in_o prayer_n and_o observe_v the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n after_o prayer_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v a_o man_n when_o he_o understand_v his_o duty_n and_o have_v god_n leave_n to_o submit_v the_o event_n to_o god_n and_o that_o ease_v the_o heart_n because_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o success_n comfort_n and_o support_v psal._n 37._o 5._o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o prov._n 16._o 3._o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v it_o ease_v we_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o care_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v bring_v his_o affection_n to_o submit_v to_o whatever_o god_n shall_v determine_v in_o point_n of_o success_n when_o he_o have_v moderate_v and_o calm_v his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o bear_v the_o event_n whatever_o it_o be_v this_o ease_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o deal_n of_o trouble_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o we_o may_v make_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n use_v 1_o what_o a_o singular_a mercy_n be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o have_v counsel_n upon_o all_o occasion_n how_o to_o manage_v our_o affair_n prudent_o bear_v affliction_n comfortable_o and_o with_o compose_a heart_n to_o get_v through_o all_o event_n and_o danger_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v grope_v up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o sodomite_n for_o lot_n door_n if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o think_v well_o for_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o thought_n to_o speak_v well_o for_o it_o give_v a_o law_n to_o all_o our_o word_n to_o do_v well_o in_o all_o our_o civil_a action_n and_o trade_n how_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n how_o in_o natural_a action_n eat_v drink_v to_o season_v they_o with_o god_n fear_n and_o religious_a action_n how_o we_o may_v pray_v and_o worship_n how_o to_o govern_v our_o self_n our_o own_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o converse_v with_o other_o in_o all_o relation_n as_o father_n child_n master_n servant_n magistrate_n minister_n people_n and_o how_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o god_n all_o which_o be_v demonstration_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n use_v 2._o for_o reproof_n to_o those_o that_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n counsel_n who_o be_v those_o 1._o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o general_a duty_n of_o christianity_n as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n god_n have_v give_v we_o counsel_n what_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o regard_v it_o not_o the_o great_a quarrel_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n be_v about_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o counsel_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o for_o their_o soul_n good_a pro._n 1._o 25._o they_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o v_o 30._o they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n o_o when_o your_o friend_n have_v advise_v you_o and_o you_o despise_v it_o and_o take_v another_o course_n it_o trouble_v they_o you_o know_v how_o heinous_o achitophel_n take_v it_o when_o his_o counsel_n be_v despise_v equal_n when_o their_o counsel_n be_v despise_v take_v it_o very_o ill_a much_o more_o superior_n when_o they_o give_v counsel_n the_o entreaty_n and_o advice_n of_o a_o superior_a carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o god_n it_o be_v call_v counsel_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o arbitrary_a thing_n whether_o we_o do_v regard_v it_o or_o no_o but_o because_o of_o god_n mild_a condescension_n when_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o counsel_n you_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a estate_n he_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v you_o how_o to_o come_v out_o of_o your_o misery_n the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v call_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o we_o shall_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n luk._n 7._o 30._o they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o there_o be_v two_o sentence_n they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v against_o themselves_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o loss_n and_o destruction_n god_n jose_v nothing_o when_o we_o despise_v his_o counsel_n but_o you_o lose_v all_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a that_o god_n punish_v it_o with_o itself_o when_o man_n will_v not_o take_v god_n counsel_n than_o it_o be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n he_o can_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o our_o own_o counsel_n psal._n 81._o 11._o o_o what_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n be_v it_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o god_n word_n about_o their_o affair_n but_o mere_o live_v as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n or_o walk_v at_o all_o adventure_n so_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o marginal_a read_n be_v leu._n 26._o 21._o it_o be_v as_o the_o action_n fall_v they_o do_v not_o care_v whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o duty_n yea_o or_o no._n these_o be_v far_o from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n child_n it_o be_v sad_a in_o person_n much_o more_o in_o nation_n when_o man_n run_v headlong_o upon_o all_o manner_n of_o disorder_n against_o right_a and_o honesty_n it_o tend_v to_o ruin_v deut._n 32._o 28._o they_o be_v a_o nation_n void_a of_o counsel_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o understanding_n in_o they_o 3._o such_o as_o go_v flat_o against_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o gratify_v their_o own_o interest_n pervert_v all_o that_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a psal._n 107._o 11._o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a these_o do_v but_o expose_v themselves_o to_o speedy_a ruin_n job_n 18._o 7._o bildad_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a his_o own_o counsel_n shall_v cast_v he_o down_o they_o need_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o ruin_v they_o than_o their_o own_o brutish_a course_n when_o man_n dare_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o any_o relâ—…tancy_n to_o gratify_v a_o worldly_a interest_n though_o for_o the_o present_v no_o evil_n come_v of_o it_o yet_o afterward_o they_o shall_v smart_v prov._n 19_o 20._o hear_v counsel_n and_o receive_v instruction_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o thy_o latter_a end_n consider_v what_o it_o will_v come_v to_o afterward_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v than_o you_o will_v wish_v o_o that_o i_o have_v take_v god_n counsel_n that_o i_o have_v not_o go_v with_o such_o a_o dare_a spirit_n against_o the_o plain_a counsel_n of_o god_n word_n 4._o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o ask_v counsel_n from_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o come_v with_o their_o own_o conclusion_n and_o preconception_n and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o god_n counsel_n ezek._n 14._o 3_o 4._o son_n of_o man_n these_o have_v set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n man_n will_v come_v and_o pretend_v to_o ask_v god_n counsel_n and_o leave_v upon_o their_o undertake_n when_o they_o be_v resolve_v upon_o a_o wicked_a enterprise_n before_o then_o god_n must_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o seek_v to_o and_o so_o they_o make_v god_n ordinance_n a_o lackey_n mere_o to_o be_v a_o covert_n to_o their_o evil_a practice_n as_o those_o in_o jer._n 42._o that_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o be_v prepossess_v and_o have_v their_o resolution_n aforehand_o use_v 3_o to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n there_o be_v many_o qualification_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n necessary_a 1._o fear_v of_o god_n psal._n 25._o 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v he_o teach_v the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v he_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o perplex_v and_o will_v have_v counsel_n from_o god_n word_n who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v like_a to_o have_v it_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o great_a sutableness_n between_o the_o qualification_n and_o the_o promise_n partly_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n have_v a_o great_a awe_n of_o the_o word_n than_o other_o have_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n
the_o let_n in_o of_o inward_a comfort_n and_o spiritual_a revive_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n so_o psal._n 80._o 18_o 19_o quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n turn_v we_o again_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n cause_n thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o shine_a of_o god_n face_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v the_o revive_n of_o afflict_a spirit_n 2._o the_o actuation_n of_o grace_n there_o may_v be_v life_n where_o there_o be_v no_o vigour_n now_o when_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v lively_a in_o god_n service_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v as_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n before_o quote_v and_o often_o it_o be_v thus_o use_v in_o this_o psalm_n as_o verse_n the_o 37._o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n the_o point_n be_v this_o that_o god_n child_n need_v often_o to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o quicken_a because_o they_o often_o lie_v under_o deadness_n of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o shall_v desire_v god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o emit_v and_o send_v forth_o his_o influence_n they_o need_v this_o quicken_a 1._o by_o reason_n of_o their_o constant_a weakness_n 2._o their_o frequent_a indisposition_n and_o distemper_n of_o soul._n 1._o their_o constant_a weakness_n in_o this_o world_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o their_o inclination_n to_o sin_n 2._o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o motion_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1._o by_o reason_n of_o their_o inclination_n to_o sin_n carnal_a concupiscence_n draw_v we_o aside_o from_o god_n to_o sensual_a object_n james_n 1._o 14._o a_o man_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a bias_n of_o corruption_n draw_v we_o from_o christ_n to_o present_a thing_n heb._n 12._o 1._o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a affection_n or_o corrupt_a inclination_n which_o carry_v we_o out_o inordinate_o to_o thing_n lawful_a or_o too_o often_o to_o thing_n unlawful_a this_o hang_v as_o a_o weight_n retard_v we_o in_o all_o our_o heavenly_a flight_n and_o motion_n the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o press_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v twine_v about_o we_o and_o insinuate_v with_o we_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rom._n 7._o 23._o a_o warning_n to_o we_o how_o when_o the_o flesh_n draw_v we_o off_o so_o strong_o one_o way_n to_o implore_v the_o divine_a grace_n to_o draw_v we_o more_o strong_o to_o the_o other_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o motion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a though_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n bend_v of_o heart_n and_o inclination_n that_o way_n our_o give_n be_v still_o about_o we_o we_o feel_v the_o old_a maim_n grace_n be_v like_o a_o spark_n in_o wet_a wood_n that_o needs_o continual_a blow_n 2._o their_o frequent_a indisposition_n and_o distemper_n of_o soul._n sometime_o they_o feel_v a_o lothness_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o a_o shiness_fw-mi of_o god_n presence_n their_o heart_n hang_v off_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o some_o fleshly_a thought_n or_o carnal_a excuse_n check_v the_o motion_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v make_v the_o soul_n willing_a he_o give_v both_o will_n and_o deed_n god_n bend_v the_o unwilling_a will_n as_o well_o as_o help_v the_o faint_a affection_n again_o sometime_o they_o find_v a_o great_a deadness_n there_o be_v no_o vigour_n or_o liveliness_n in_o their_o affection_n and_o they_o can_v follow_v after_o god_n with_o such_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a deadness_n such_o as_o usual_o be_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o hypocrite_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o strength_n and_o agility_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o soul_n do_v not_o so_o earnest_o reach_v after_o christ._n now_o what_o can_v help_v but_o divine_a quicken_a therefore_o go_v to_o god_n for_o it_o we_o shall_v rouse_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o god_n give_v out_o influence_n according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n but_o we_o must_v still_o stsr_v up_o ourselves_o but_o to_o answer_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o we_o be_v to_o do_v duty_n in_o case_n of_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o duty_n but_o the_o help_n it_o be_v the_o efficient_a assist_a cause_n not_o the_o ground_n or_o rule_v we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o act_n of_o obedience_n on_o the_o account_n of_o god_n command_n luke_n 5._o 5._o simon_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n god_n be_v sovereign_a and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v whether_o dispose_v or_o indispose_v shall_v the_o husbandman_n never_o plough_v but_o when_o dispose_v to_o plough_v 2._o our_o sinful_a indisposition_n can_v excuse_v we_o in_o sin_n of_o commission_n our_o weakness_n to_o resist_v temptation_n be_v no_o excuse_n so_o also_o in_o sin_n of_o omission_n we_o can_v be_v allow_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n suffer_v i_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o will_v this_o plea_n be_v allow_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o quicken_v i_o to_o duty_n grace_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v sin_n as_o to_o perform_v duty_n god_n suspension_n be_v no_o excuse_n to_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o howbeit_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n who_o send_v to_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o complaint_n of_o weakness_n have_v a_o ill_a aspect_n complain_v without_o labour_v be_v rather_o a_o tax_n of_o god_n but_o 3._o natural_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v and_o perform_v duty_n therefore_o renew_v man_n that_o natural_a man_n be_v bind_v see_v act_n 8._o 22._o repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o psal._n 14._o 2._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n it_o be_v charge_v as_o a_o crime_n that_o they_o do_v not_o but_o much_o more_o the_o renew_v for_o to_o who_o more_o be_v give_v of_o they_o more_o be_v require_v it_o be_v another_o talon_n wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v grace_n be_v not_o only_a donum_fw-la but_o talentum_fw-la grace_n be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n to_o a_o child_n to_o play_v withal_o but_o as_o we_o give_v money_n to_o factor_n to_o trade_n withal_o for_o we_o now_o a_o renew_a man_n shall_v do_v more_o be_v capable_a of_o more_o 4._o the_o outward_a act_n of_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a though_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o perfect_a duty_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o hos._n 14._o 2._o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n though_o i_o can_v do_v all_o i_o must_v do_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v 5._o we_o be_v to_o wait_v humble_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v knock_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v it_o open_a i_o will_v go_v and_o offer_v myself_o to_o god_n and_o see_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o i_o which_o be_v god_n usual_a way_n and_o to_o be_v use_v with_o the_o more_o caution_n and_o diligence_n because_o god_n do_v all_o phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n seaman_n by_o tack_v about_o get_v wind_n so_o far_o as_o you_o use_v the_o mean_n you_o comply_v with_o god_n end_n a_o sad_a threaten_n there_o be_v to_o those_o that_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n that_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o themselves_o or_o if_o god_n withdraw_v be_v willing_a he_o shall_v keep_v away_o 6._o act_v in_o spiritual_a duty_n fit_v we_o for_o they_o iter_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la est_fw-la intra_fw-la pietatem_fw-la pray_v fit_n for_o pray_v
the_o request_n we_o pray_v for_o give_v success_n to_o such_o a_o enterprise_n why_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n safe_o god_n will_v bring_v it_o about_o another_o way_n five_o if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o blessing_n themselves_o we_o ask_v yet_o he_o give_v we_o many_o experience_n by_o the_o by_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o ask_v one_o way_n or_o other_o something_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o those_o in_o psal._n 84._o their_o end_n be_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o pass_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n they_o meet_v with_o a_o well_o by_o the_o way_n so_o we_o meet_v with_o something_o by_o the_o way_n some_o light_n or_o some_o sweet_a refresh_n some_o new_a consideration_n to_o set_v we_o a_o work_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n by_o pray_v to_o god_n unaware_o unthought_a of_o by_o you_o there_o be_v many_o principle_n of_o faith_n draw_v forth_o in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n not_o note_v before_o some_o truth_n or_o other_o present_v to_o the_o heart_n or_o some_o spiritual_a benefit_n that_o come_v in_o with_o fresh_a light_n and_o power_n that_o be_v never_o aim_v at_o by_o we_o use_v 1_o if_o god_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o hear_v his_o people_n let_v we_o not_o throw_v away_o our_o prayer_n as_o child_n shoot_v away_o their_o arrow_n but_o let_v we_o observe_v god_n answer_v what_o come_v in_o upon_o every_o prayer_n in_o every_o address_n you_o make_v to_o god_n put_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o expectation_n psal._n 5._o 3._o i_o will_v pray_v and_o look_v up_o and_o psal._n 85._o 8._o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n see_v what_o god_n speak_v when_o you_o have_v be_v pray_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o it_o argue_v a_o slight_a formal_a spirit_n when_o you_o do_v not_o observe_v what_o come_v in_o upon_o your_o address_n to_o quicken_v you_o to_o this_o know_v 1._o if_o you_o observe_v not_o his_o answer_n god_n lose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o every_o answer_n of_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o see_v how_o your_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o in_o prayer_n but_o watch_n for_o god_n answer_n that_o you_o may_v gather_v matter_n of_o praise_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o barren_a in_o gratulation_n as_o usual_o we_o be_v if_o we_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o observe_v our_o experience_n as_o to_o lay_v forth_o our_o necessity_n 2._o you_o lose_v many_o a_o argument_n of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n answer_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o atheism_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o inbred_a in_o our_o heart_n it_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a be_v psal._n 65._o 2._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v we_o have_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o against_o the_o natural_a unbelief_n which_o doubt_v of_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o promise_n psal._n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o try_a word_n he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o well_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o will_v build_v upon_o it_o another_o time_n there_o be_v more_o than_o letter_n and_o syllable_n in_o it_o there_o be_v something_o that_o speak_v god_n heart_n so_o psal._n 116._o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v promise_n shall_v not_o lie_v by_o as_o a_o dead_a stock_n i_o will_v be_v plead_v they_o 3._o it_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o god_n when_o we_o see_v how_o mindful_a he_o be_v of_o we_o and_o kind_a to_o we_o in_o our_o necessity_n it_o be_v a_o very_a take_v thing_n visit_n maintain_v friendship_n so_o when_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o we_o it_o maintain_v a_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o psal._n 116._o 1._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n therefore_o observe_v what_o come_v in_o upon_o your_o prayer_n especial_o when_o your_o heart_n be_v earnest_o carry_v out_o by_o the_o impulse_n of_o his_o grace_n use_v 2._o to_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a creature_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o attend_v our_o request_n i_o declare_v my_o way_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o when_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v of_o no_o regard_n among_o man_n shall_v come_v with_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n and_o the_o lord_n present_o hear_v he_o it_o render_v his_o grace_n true_o admirable_a psal._n 34._o 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o eminent_a prophet_n or_o this_o great_a king_n but_o this_o poor_a man_n o_o that_o such_o contemptible_a person_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o audience_n for_o great_a one_o here_o in_o the_o world_n to_o let_v a_o poor_a man_n tell_v his_o tale_n at_o large_a that_o will_v be_v count_v great_a patience_n much_o more_o if_o he_o find_v relief_n in_o the_o case_n but_o beyond_o all_o this_o observe_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o declare_v our_o way_n the_o soon_o do_v he_o hear_v we_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o when_o we_o tell_v he_o plain_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o or_o trust_v in_o he_o come_v to_o a_o man_n and_o tell_v he_o you_o have_v make_v i_o great_a promise_n but_o i_o can_v believe_v you_o speak_v truth_n this_o will_v provoke_v he_o but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o have_v make_v a_o great_a many_o promise_n though_o we_o can_v trust_v he_o as_o we_o shall_v yet_o we_o have_v declare_v our_o sin_n conflict_n temptation_n yet_o lord_n pity_v our_o weakness_n three_o here_o be_v his_o petition_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n first_o i_o observe_v david_n have_v be_v once_o hear_v of_o god_n expect_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n again_o here_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o then_o come_v with_o a_o new_a request_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n doct._n 1._o those_o that_o have_v speed_v with_o god_n in_o one_o address_n they_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o god_n for_o more_o mercy_n for_o so_o do_v david_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a by_o give_v nor_o do_v waste_n by_o give_v but_o what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o he_o can_v do_v and_o will_v do_v still_o i_o be_o be_v god_n name_n not_o i_o be_v or_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o constant_a tenor_n of_o goodness_n and_o power_n his_o providence_n be_v still_o new_a and_o fresh_a every_o morning_n god_n be_v but_o one_o always_o like_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o so_o spend_v himself_o but_o he_o can_v work_v again_o creature_n have_v soon_o spend_v their_o allowance_n but_o god_n can_v be_v exhaust_v there_o be_v no_o decay_n of_o love_n or_o power_n in_o he_o no_o wrinkle_n in_o the_o brow_n of_o eternity_n there_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o god_n 2._o experience_n breed_v confidence_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o so_o rom._n 5._o 4._o when_o we_o have_v have_v former_a experience_n of_o god_n readiness_n to_o hear_v we_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o breed_v confidence_n of_o the_o like_a audience_n for_o the_o future_a he_o that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n etc._n etc._n god_n that_o have_v be_v gracious_a sure_o will_v be_v gracious_a still_o for_o then_o promise_n be_v sensible_o confirm_v and_o then_o former_a mercy_n be_v pledge_n of_o future_a by_o give_v god_n become_v a_o debtor_n mat._n 6._o 25._o be_v not_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n our_o saviour_n argument_n this_o be_v if_o god_n give_v life_n he_o will_v give_v food_n if_o a_o body_n he_o will_v give_v raiment_n if_o he_o have_v give_v grace_n the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v glory_n if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n he_o will_v give_v we_o other_o thing_n together_o with_o he_o if_o he_o have_v begin_v with_o we_o he_o will_v end_v with_o we_o phil._n 1._o 6._o one_o mercy_n be_v the_o pledge_n of_o another_o 3._o we_o be_v endear_v to_o god_n not_o only_o by_o
act_n of_o duty_n but_o by_o every_o act_n of_o mercy_n what_o be_v the_o argument_n he_o urge_v for_o zion_n zech._n 3._o 2._o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n have_v not_o i_o deliver_v zion_n and_o shall_v i_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v destroy_v which_o i_o have_v deliver_v the_o lord_n urge_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o his_o former_a kindness_n use_v to_o quicken_v we_o not_o to_o grow_v weary_a of_o deal_v with_o god_n let_v we_o go_v often_o to_o god_n man_n think_v it_o a_o uncivil_a importunity_n to_o require_v to_o do_v more_o when_o they_o have_v do_v already_o solomon_n give_v we_o that_o advice_n prov._n 25._o 17._o withdraw_v thy_o foot_n from_o thy_o neighbour_n house_n lest_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o thou_o and_o so_o hate_v thou_o man_n waste_v by_o give_v but_o god_n do_v not_o when_o you_o have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o have_v do_v liberal_o for_o you_o yet_o he_o upbraid_v you_o not_o god_n that_o have_v vouchsafe_v grace_n you_o may_v desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o crown_v his_o own_o grace_n ii_o second_o observe_v the_o mercy_n which_o he_o ask_v be_v god_n help_n in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n namely_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o mercy_n doct._n 2._o they_o that_o upon_o declare_v their_o way_n have_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n their_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o mercy_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v i_o what_o then_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n so_o psal_n 85._o 8._o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n but_o let_v they_o no_o more_o return_n unto_o folly_n mark_v when_o god_n have_v speak_v peace_n when_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n of_o peace_n after_o you_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o turn_v to_o folly_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o favour_n you_o have_v get_v walk_v more_o holy_o and_o more_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o mercy_n mat._n 6._o 12._o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n what_o then_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n upon_o supposition_n the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n o_o let_v we_o not_o sin_n again_o many_o will_v invite_v god_n to_o favour_v their_o way_n when_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o his_o way_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v god_n a_o servant_n to_o our_o lust_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n beg_v that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o mercy_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v so_o upon_o a_o double_a ground_n in_o point_n of_o prudence_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o point_n of_o prudence_n as_o they_o have_v smart_v under_o their_o former_a folly_n and_o in_o point_n of_o thankfulness_n as_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o lord_n grace_n in_o his_o answer_n 1._o when_o you_o have_v declare_v your_o way_n with_o brokenness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n you_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o when_o you_o know_v how_o bitter_a it_o be_v by_o sound_a remorse_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o joshua_n 22._o 17._o mark_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a for_o we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v unto_o this_o day_n our_o former_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n when_o declare_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o restraint_n to_o we_o else_o your_o cure_n be_v in_o vain_a a_o man_n that_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o a_o deep_a disease_n be_v willing_a to_o escape_v the_o like_a again_o or_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o infirmity_n 38_o year_n go_v thy_o way_n sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n happen_v unto_o thou_o when_o a_o man_n have_v have_v the_o bitter_a sense_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v make_v he_o more_o cautious_a for_o the_o future_a they_o be_v foolish_a child_n that_o remember_v beat_v no_o long_a than_o it_o smart_v when_o they_o be_v scarce_o yet_o whole_a of_o the_o old_a wound_n though_o god_n have_v take_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o grant_v we_o comfort_n yet_o remember_v your_o former_a smart_n that_o you_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o it_o again_o 2._o out_o of_o thankfulness_n for_o god_n gracious_a answer_n every_o answer_n of_o grace_n leave_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v god_n again_o see_v what_o a_o holy_a argument_n be_v use_v ezra_n 8._o 13._o shall_v we_o after_o such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o this_o break_v thy_o commandment_n will_v you_o again_o relapse_n so_o luke_n 7._o 47._o for_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o therefore_o she_o love_v much_o grace_n melt_v the_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v much_o mercy_n from_o god_n his_o heart_n he_o wrought_v out_o into_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o more_o they_o have_v be_v in_o sin_n the_o more_o will_v they_o be_v in_o godliness_n when_o once_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o pardon_n and_o have_v a_o answer_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n three_o note_v they_o that_o will_v steer_v their_o course_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n have_v need_n of_o the_o conduct_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o go_v to_o god_n lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n psal._n 25._o 4._o show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n and_o psal._n 27._o 11._o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n and_o lead_v i_o in_o a_o plain_a path_n because_o of_o my_o enemy_n and_o psal._n 86._o 11._o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n these_o place_n show_v that_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o follow_v any_o sinful_a course_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v not_o dishonour_v god_n sermon_n xxviii_o psalm_n cxix_o 27._o make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n so_o shall_v i_o talk_v of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n lay_v forth_o his_o calamitous_a condition_n and_o beg_v comfort_n and_o audience_n not_o mere_o to_o prosper_v his_o affair_n but_o to_o better_v his_o heart_n many_o will_v invite_v god_n to_o favour_v their_o way_n when_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o his_o way_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o servant_n to_o their_o lust_n but_o david_n chief_a care_n be_v about_o duty_n rather_o than_o success_n therefore_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o precept_n his_o heart_n be_v much_o upon_o that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v say_v teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o here_o again_o make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o request_n 2._o a_o argument_n wherein_o be_v intimate_v 1._o the_o fruit_n of_o divine_a illumination_n he_o shall_v thereby_o see_v his_o wondrous_a work_n 2._o his_o duty_n thereupon_o then_o will_v i_o talk_v of_o they_o the_o word_n signify_v also_o to_o meditate_v sept_n i_o will_v exercise_v myself_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o delight_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o pleasure_n that_o result_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 3._o he_o intimate_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o desire_n propound_v this_o as_o his_o end_n that_o i_o may_v talk_v that_o i_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o edify_a in_o my_o converse_n with_o other_o 1._o the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v observe_v be_v that_o david_n do_v so_o often_o beg_v again_o and_o again_o for_o understanding_n doct._n that_o a_o sound_n and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o the_o child_n and_o people_n of_o god_n think_v they_o can_v never_o enough_o ask_v of_o he_o we_o have_v abundant_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o of_o this_o psalm_n as_o we_o have_v already_o go_v over_o 1._o what_o be_v a_o sound_a save_a knowledge_n 1._o such_o as_o do_v establish_v the_o heart_n against_o all_o delusion_n and_o keep_v we_o on_o truth_n be_v side_n many_o have_v some_o scrap_n of_o knowledge_n loose_a and_o uncertain_a motion_n but_o they_o be_v not_o settle_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a be_v join_v together_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n unskilful_a and_o unsettle_a christian_n lie_v open_a to_o every_o fancy_n they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o stock_n
a_o poor_a little_a hearsay_n knowledge_n avail_v not_o they_o abhor_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v more_o intimate_a acquaintance_n none_o so_o confident_a as_o a_o young_a professor_n that_o know_v a_o few_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a manner_n the_o more_o we_o know_v indeed_o the_o more_o sensible_a we_o be_v of_o our_o ignorance_n how_o liable_a to_o this_o mistake_n and_o that_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o trust_v ourselves_o for_o a_o hour_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o knowledge_n all_o grace_n from_o first_o to_o last_o come_v in_o by_o the_o understanding_n god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n follow_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o nature_n reason_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v first_o begin_v in_o we_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o understanding_n renew_a in_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o so_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o grace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o the_o beginning_n be_v by_o light_n so_o be_v all_o the_o gradual_a progress_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n strength_n to_o bear_v affliction_n strength_n in_o conflict_n be_v by_o powerful_a reason_n yea_o the_o perfect_a change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o we_o in_o glory_n be_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o if_o we_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n we_o shall_v trust_v he_o more_o fear_v he_o more_o love_v he_o more_o trust_v he_o psal._n 9_o 10._o and_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o if_o god_n be_v more_o know_v he_o will_v be_v better_o trust_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o dare_v trust_v he_o with_o my_o soul._n more_n fear_v 3_o joh._n 11._o belove_a follow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o that_o do_v good_a be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n right_a thought_n of_o god_n will_v not_o let_v we_o sin_v so_o free_o one_o truth_n or_o other_o will_v fall_v upon_o we_o and_o give_v check_v to_o the_o temptation_n as_o fear_v so_o love_v more_o the_o more_o explicit_a thought_n we_o have_v of_o his_o excellency_n the_o more_o be_v our_o heart_n draw_v out_o to_o he_o joh._n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v not_o lie_v by_o as_o a_o neglect_a thing_n if_o he_o be_v more_o know_v in_o all_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n use_v the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o singular_a grace_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v and_o apply_v the_o comfort_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n joh._n 15._o 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o friendship_n than_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o man_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v so_o as_o you_o may_v love_v he_o fear_v he_o trust_v he_o when_o we_o can_v apply_v this_o for_o our_o comfort_n o_o then_o cry_v for_o knowledge_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n prov._n 2._o 3_o 4._o go_v to_o god_n and_o be_v earnest_a with_o he_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n without_o a_o teacher_n but_o we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n we_o be_v earnest_a for_o quicken_a and_o enlargement_n but_o be_v earnest_n also_o for_o understanding_n now_o a_o large_a prayer_n without_o endeavour_n be_v nothing_o worth_a dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n search_v into_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o gather_v up_o a_o few_o scatter_a notion_n but_o look_v into_o the_o bowel_n silver_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o deep_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o will_v cost_v much_o labour_n and_o dig_v to_o come_v at_o it_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n which_o will_v prevent_v vain_a thought_n carnal_a discourse_n abundance_n of_o heart-perplexing_a scruple_n and_o doubt_n and_o much_o darkness_n and_o uncomfortableness_n of_o spirit_n it_o will_v cost_v we_o some_o labour_n and_o pain_n the_o more_o knowledge_n we_o have_v the_o more_o be_v we_o establish_v against_o error_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o you_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n the_o more_o you_o have_v of_o this_o divine_a save_a knowledge_n the_o great_a check_n upon_o sin_n psal._n 119._o 11._o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o one_o truth_n or_o another_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o temptation_n the_o great_a impulsion_n to_o duty_n the_o more_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o more_o it_o urge_v the_o conscience_n prov._n 6._o 22._o it_o make_v we_o more_o useful_a in_o all_o our_o relation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n parent_n eph._n 6._o 4._o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n friend_n rom._n 15._o 14._o and_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a also_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o magistrate_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v christ_n interest_n psal._n 2._o 10._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n the_o thing_n please_v the_o lord_n and_o last_o more_o comfortable_a in_o ourselves_o that_o they_o may_v comfort_v and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o whenever_o they_o meet_v together_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n none_o have_v such_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o clear_a sight_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n let_v your_o knowledge_n 1._o be_v more_o comprehensive_a at_o first_o our_o thought_n run_v in_o a_o narrow_a channel_n there_o be_v certain_a general_a truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o concern_v our_o misery_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v we_o but_o if_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o these_o why_o have_v god_n give_v we_o so_o copious_a a_o rule_n the_o general_a sort_n of_o christian_n content_v themselves_o to_o see_v with_o other_o eye_n get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o few_o truth_n and_o look_v no_o far_o why_o then_o have_v god_n give_v so_o large_a a_o rule_n fundamental_o be_v few_o believe_v they_o live_v well_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o most_o this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o building_n shall_v only_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n no_o matter_n for_o roof_n window_n wall_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v untile_v your_o house_n and_o tell_v you_o the_o foundation_n stand_v the_o main_a butteress_n be_v safe_a you_o will_v not_o like_v of_o it_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v according_a to_o his_o capacity_n and_o opportunity_n to_o know_v all_o scripture_n the_o consequence_n of_o every_o truth_n god_n may_v and_o do_v accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a knowledge_n but_o not_o when_o man_n be_v negligent_a and_o do_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o the_o lesser_a way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v 2._o more_o distinct_a why_o truth_n be_v best_a know_v in_o their_o frame_n and_o dependence_n as_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n when_o view_v single_o and_o apart_o every_o day_n work_n be_v good_a but_o when_o view_v altogether_o in_o their_o correspondence_n and_o mutual_a proportion_n to_o each_o other_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o so_o all_o truth_n of_o god_n take_v they_o single_o be_v good_a but_o
storm_n more_o and_o so_o lose_v that_o which_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o keep_v by_o their_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n their_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v another_o mischief_n the_o loss_n be_v more_o heavy_a because_o it_o be_v never_o think_v of_o and_o therefore_o in_o preparation_n of_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o lose_v our_o inward_a comfort_n as_o well_o as_o estate_n and_o outward_a convenience_n in_o heaven_n alone_o we_o have_v continual_a day_n without_o clouding_n or_o night_n but_o here_o there_o will_v be_v change_n use_v 3_o let_v we_o not_o judge_n of_o our_o condition_n if_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o case_n that_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v lie_v under_o press_a trouble_n such_o as_o do_v even_o break_v our_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v joh._n 12._o 30._o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v and_o many_o of_o his_o choice_a servant_n have_v be_v sore_o exercise_v heman_n a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n job_n not_o only_o spoil_v of_o all_o his_o good_n but_o for_o a_o time_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n our_o business_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v not_o to_o examine_v and_o judge_v but_o to_o trust_v neither_o to_o determine_v of_o our_o condition_n one_o side_n or_o other_o but_o to_o stay_v our_o heart_n upon_o god_n and_o so_o to_o make_v use_n of_o offer_n and_o invite_a promise_n when_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o conditional_a and_o assure_v promise_n so_o isa._n 50._o 10._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n be_v direct_v let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v our_o business_n in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o deep_a distress_n to_o make_v a_o new_a title_n rather_o than_o dispute_v the_o old_a one_o and_o stay_v our_o heart_n on_o god_n mercy_n thus_o much_o concern_v david_n case_n which_o because_o it_o often_o come_v under_o consideration_n in_o this_o psalm_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o more_o brief_o ii_o i_o come_v from_o david_n case_n to_o his_o petition_n or_o request_n to_o god_n strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n where_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o request_n itself_o 2._o a_o argument_n to_o enforce_v it_o first_o the_o request_n itself_o strengthen_v i_o that_o be_v the_o benefit_n ask_v doct._n 1._o observe_v this_o in_o the_o general_n he_o do_v but_o now_o and_o then_o drop_v out_o a_o request_n for_o temporal_a safety_n but_o all_o along_o his_o main_a desire_n be_v for_o grace_n and_o for_o support_v rather_o than_o deliverance_n the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o main_a thing_n that_o their_o heart_n run_v upon_o be_v sustentation_n and_o spiritual_a support_n rather_o than_o outward_a deliverance_n psal._n 138._o 3._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n mark_n david_n judge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o audience_n to_o be_v a_o hear_n of_o prayer_n though_o he_o have_v not_o deliverance_n yet_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o inward_a comfort_n that_o be_v it_o which_o support_v he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n value_v themselves_o by_o the_o inward_a man_n rather_o than_o the_o outward_a what_o david_n here_o pray_v for_o himself_o paul_n pray_v for_o other_o eph._n 3._o 16._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n yea_o they_o be_v content_v with_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o that_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v increase_v in_o strength_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n the_o outward_a man_n in_o paul_n dialect_n be_v the_o body_n with_o the_o conveniency_n and_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o as_o health_n beauty_n strength_n wealth_n all_o this_o be_v the_o outward_a man_n now_o this_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n desire_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n no_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o to_o grow_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n as_o furnish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v thrive_v this_o be_v the_o inner_a man_n to_o insist_v upon_o this_o a_o little_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o inward_a man_n that_o be_v esteem_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v it_o the_o saint_n main_o look_v after_o god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o man_n according_a to_o their_o outward_a condition_n pomp_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a endowment_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o man_n eye_n be_v upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n regard_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ornament_n of_o great_a price_n with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o intellectual_a beauty_n be_v that_o which_o be_v esteem_v in_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a wealth_n be_v only_a currant_n in_o the_o other_o world_n poor_a creature_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n they_o esteem_v one_o another_o by_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o god_n esteem_v man_n by_o grace_n by_o the_o soul_n how_o that_o be_v cherish_v and_o strengthen_v and_o though_o we_o be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o well_o accomplish_v we_o be_v hate_v if_o we_o have_v not_o his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o we_o 2._o the_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n depend_v upon_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o we_o come_v to_o put_v off_o the_o upper_a garment_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o poor_a soul_n will_v be_v destitute_a naked_a and_o harbourless_o if_o we_o have_v make_v no_o provision_n for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 3._o and_o then_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v undo_v for_o ever_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o door_n whither_o will_v it_o go_v if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o eternal_a build_n in_o heaven_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n the_o body_n follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v begin_v in_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o time_n renew_v and_o perfect_v the_o body_n too_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6._o 11._o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o dwell_v in_o we_o will_v raise_v up_o our_o mortal_a body_n but_o now_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o preserve_v the_o outward_a man_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o inner_a in_o time_n ruin_v both_o body_n and_o soul._n well_o then_o here_o be_v their_o care_n 3._o the_o loss_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n may_v be_v recompense_v and_o make_v up_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o inner_a man_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n can_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n a_o man_n that_o be_v afflict_v in_o his_o outward_a estate_n god_n make_v it_o up_o in_o grace_n if_o he_o make_v he_o rich_a in_o faith_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o favour_n the_o loss_n be_v make_v up_o and_o supply_v more_o abundant_o and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o their_o inward_a man_n be_v strengthen_v and_o renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v happy_a not_o withstand_v breach_n make_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o god_n break_v into_o the_o inward_a man_n then_o what_o good_a will_n riches_n estate_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v they_o be_v as_o unsavoury_a thing_n as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n 4._o the_o outward_a man_n may_v fit_v we_o for_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o the_o inward_a man_n with_o god_n we_o need_v body_n and_o organ_n of_o speech_n and_o reason_n and_o present_a supply_n which_o fit_v we_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o we_o converse_v with_o god_n by_o thought_n and_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n this_o fit_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o he_o 5._o the_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a thing_n than_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o the_o bodily_a life_n for_o it_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o the_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n draw_v near_a to_o the_o life_n pleasure_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o beast_n by_o the_o bodily_a life_n we_o eat_v drink_v labour_n sleep_n
and_o so_o do_v the_o beast_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o beast_n excel_v we_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n lion_n excel_v in_o strength_n roe_n in_o swiftness_n eagle_n in_o long_a age_n none_o of_o their_o pleasure_n be_v sour_v with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o 6._o the_o inward_a life_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o life_n in_o heaven_n a_o glorify_a saint_n and_o a_o saint_n militant_a upon_o earth_n they_o both_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o life_n for_o kind_n though_o not_o for_o degree_n and_o one_o that_o be_v glorify_v and_o one_o here_o upon_o earth_n differ_v but_o as_o a_o child_n and_o a_o man_n but_o now_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n differ_v as_o a_o toad_n and_o a_o man_n not_o only_o in_o degree_n but_o also_o in_o kind_n 7._o yet_o further_o this_o be_v that_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v be_v at_o such_o great_a expense_n about_o to_o raise_v the_o be_v of_o the_o new_a creature_n john_n 6._o 51._o this_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o support_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n cost_v dear_a than_o all_o other_o comfort_n whatsoever_o it_o must_v have_v noble_a support_n it_o must_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n daily_a supply_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o other_o life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o our_o hand_n isa._n 57_o 10._o we_o patch_v up_o to_o ourselves_o some_o conveniency_n for_o the_o sensible_a life_n by_o labour_n and_o service_n here_o in_o the_o world_n well_o then_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v most_o look_n after_o that_o the_o inward_a life_n may_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o annoyance_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n of_o grace_n use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v to_o check_v our_o carnal_a and_o preposterous_a care_n for_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o inward_a how_o much_o be_v we_o for_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o feed_v and_o well_o clothe_v well_o at_o ease_n as_o for_o the_o present_a life_n there_o be_v all_o our_o care_n but_o not_o so_o careful_a to_o get_v the_o soul_n furnish_v with_o grace_n and_o strengthen_v and_o renew_v by_o continue_a influence_n from_o christ._n certain_o if_o man_n do_v look_v after_o soul_n strength_n they_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n you_o may_v know_v the_o disproportion_n of_o your_o care_n for_o outward_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o these_o question_n 1._o how_o much_o do_v you_o prize_v god_n day_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n opportunity_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v for_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o feast_n day_n for_o soul_n now_o when_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o burdensome_a day_n of_o all_o the_o week_n round_o amos_n 8._o 5._o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v carnal_a when_o man_n count_v that_o day_n the_o only_o lose_v day_n as_o seneca_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o lose_v the_o full_a seven_o of_o their_o life_n speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o carnal_a man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o lose_a day_n to_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o melancholy_a interruption_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o business_n the_o apostle_n james_n say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n chap._n 1._o 9_o that_o they_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v certain_o they_o that_o have_v a_o inward_a man_n to_o maintain_v another_o life_n than_o a_o outward_a and_o animal_n life_n must_v have_v the_o supply_n and_o will_v look_v after_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o 2._o consider_v how_o different_o we_o be_v concern_v with_o bodily_a and_o soul_n concernment_n if_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o little_a disease_a if_o we_o want_v a_o appetite_n to_o a_o meal_n or_o a_o little_a sleep_n in_o the_o night_n we_o complain_v of_o it_o present_o we_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o look_v for_o a_o remedy_n but_o what_o a_o wonderful_a disproportion_n be_v there_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n that_o 3_o epist._n john_n 2._o i_o wish_v that_o thy_o body_n prosper_v as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v alas_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o most_o o_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v prosper_v as_o their_o body_n as_o they_o flourish_v in_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n 3._o what_o care_n have_v you_o for_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o adorn_v the_o soul_n to_o beautify_v it_o with_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o price_n and_o esteem_v with_o god_n or_o to_o fortify_v it_o with_o grace_n now_o when_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o travel_n be_v lay_v out_o for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o conduce_v to_o the_o inward_a life_n isa._n 55._o 2._o and_o we_o lie_v out_o our_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v whole_o carnal_a we_o read_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o one_o that_o weep_v when_o he_o see_v a_o wanton_a woman_n deck_v herself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n to_o please_v her_o lover_n say_v he_o have_v i_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o deck_v my_o soul_n for_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o do_v you_o take_v in_o spiritual_a refreshment_n even_o when_o affliction_n abound_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n than_o you_o be_v affect_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o heart_n and_o care_n run_v out_o main_o for_o the_o inward_a man_n this_o in_o general_n doct._n 2._o second_o more_o especial_o observe_v he_o go_v to_o god_n for_o strength_n let_v i_o show_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a strength_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v give_v out_o 3._o how_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o david_n go_v to_o god_n lord_n strengthen_v i_o first_o what_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v it_o be_v god_n perfect_v of_o his_o work_n strength_n suppose_v life_n therefore_o in_o general_n it_o be_v god_n renew_a influence_n when_o he_o have_v plant_v habit_n of_o grace_n he_o come_v and_o strengthen_v there_o be_v gratia_fw-la praeveniens_fw-la operans_fw-la &_o co-operans_a there_o be_v preventing-grace_n working-grace_n and_o co-working-grace_n preventing-grace_n that_o be_v when_o god_n convert_v we_o when_o the_o lord_n turn_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v plant_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n at_o first_o work_v grace_n that_o be_v when_o god_n strengthen_v the_o habit_n coworking_a grace_n when_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o act_n and_o help_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v first_o he_o plant_v grace_n into_o the_o heart_n then_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a influence_n as_o the_o two_o olive-tree_n in_o zechariah_n be_v always_o drop_v into_o the_o lamp_n and_o then_o by_o excitation_n and_o co-operation_n he_o stir_v it_o up_o say_v austin_n unless_o god_n give_v we_o the_o faculty_n and_o unless_o he_o give_v we_o the_o will_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o unless_o he_o concur_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o faculty_n still_o we_o can_v work_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o first_o god_n infuse_v grace_n and_o then_o strengthen_v grace_n first_o he_o work_v in_o we_o then_o by_o we_o first_o we_o be_v object_n of_o his_o work_n than_o instrument_n to_o show_v wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v 1._o there_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n habit_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v not_o only_o high_a operation_n of_o grace_n but_o permanent_a and_o fix_a habit_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o remain_v within_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o which_o can_v be_v the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v some_o create_a thing_n psal._n 51._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o it_o be_v something_o that_o grow_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 6._o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v habit_n of_o grace_n plant_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o good_a stock_n that_o we_o have_v from_o god_n at_o first_o call_v the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n matth._n 12._o these_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v armour_n of_o god_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul._n 2._o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n and_o a_o increase_n of_o these_o grace_n when_o the_o lord_n confirm_v his_o work_n and_o perfect_v what_o
he_o have_v begin_v phil._n 1._o 16._o the_o apostle_n most_o notable_o set_v it_o forth_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o all_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o habit_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o show_v god_n concurrence_n towards_o our_o preservation_n in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n he_o use_v these_o word_n make_v you_o perfect_a that_o note_v the_o addition_n of_o degree_n that_o be_v yet_o want_v establish_v you_o that_o note_n defend_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v already_o plant_v in_o the_o heart_n from_o temptation_n and_o danger_n and_o strengthen_v you_o that_o be_v give_v you_o power_n for_o action_n or_o ability_n for_o work_v and_o settle_v you_o that_o be_v to_o fasten_v the_o root_n more_o and_o more_o all_o may_v be_v represent_v in_o a_o tree_n look_v as_o a_o tree_n grow_v downward_o in_o the_o root_n be_v defend_v from_o the_o nip_a of_o the_o weather_n and_o establish_v and_o strengthen_v against_o injury_n from_o beast_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o sap_n spring_v forth_o and_o become_v fruitful_a so_o the_o lord_n settle_v you_o etc._n etc._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o act_n grace_n in_o habit_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o it_o must_v be_v actuate_v and_o direct_v about_o the_o act_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o holy_a spirit_n actuate_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v implant_v draw_v it_o forth_o into_o exercise_n so_o it_o be_v say_v phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v that_o be_v he_o do_v apply_v that_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n set_v it_o a-work_o and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o direct_n or_o regulation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o action_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n plant_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o lovingkindness_n take_v we_o into_o favour_n then_o he_o do_v establish_v we_o and_o perfect_v it_o root_n it_o in_o the_o soul_n more_o and_o more_o then_o as_o to_o the_o act_n he_o do_v excite_v and_o strengthen_v we_o second_o the_o use_n for_o which_o we_o have_v this_o strength_n from_o god_n it_o serve_v for_o three_o uses_n for_o do_v for_o suffer_v and_o for_o conflict_v to_o bear_v we_o out_o in_o conflict_n as_o our_o necessity_n be_v many_o so_o must_v our_o strength_n be_v 1._o strength_n to_o perform_v duty_n weariness_n and_o uncomfortableness_n will_v soon_o fall_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o shall_v hang_v off_o from_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o a_o new_a force_n and_o a_o new_a quicken_n upon_o our_o heart_n therefore_o the_o spouse_n say_v cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o and_o here_o in_o this_o psalm_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n if_o we_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o any_o fervour_n and_o motion_n towards_o god_n we_o must_v go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n and_o soon_o discompose_v when_o we_o think_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o shake_v ourselves_o as_o at_o other_o time_n as_o samson_n we_o shall_v find_v fetter_n and_o restraint_n upon_o our_o soul._n therefore_o god_n work_n must_v ever_o be_v do_v in_o god_n strength_n 2._o strength_n for_o bear_v of_o burden_n with_o patience_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o they_o col._n 1._o 11._o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o our_o affliction_n prov._n 24._o 10._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a god_n child_n before_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n will_v have_v their_o trial_n they_o will_v have_v many_o burden_n upon_o they_o heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n there_o need_v not_o only_a faith_n but_o patience_n there_o will_v be_v trouble_n now_o a_o heavy_a burden_n need_v have_v good_a shoulder_n we_o pray_v for_o strength_n that_o we_o may_v break_v through_o difficulty_n and_o affliction_n that_o we_o meet_v in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n 3._o strength_n for_o conflict_n that_o we_o may_v break_v through_o temptation_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o only_o to_o use_v the_o trowel_n but_o the_o sword_n we_o can_v think_v to_o discharge_v duty_n or_o bear_v affliction_n without_o a_o battle_n and_o conflict_n therefore_o we_o need_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n to_o carry_v we_o through_o satan_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n with_o who_o we_o conflict_n he_o be_v the_o manager_n of_o the_o temptation_n this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o it_o the_o world_n be_v the_o bait_n the_o flesh_n be_v the_o traitor_n that_o work_v within_o man_n which_o give_v advantage_n to_o satan_n the_o devil_n lie_v hide_v and_o by_o worldly_a thing_n seek_v to_o draw_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n now_o we_o be_v assault_v on_o every_o side_n sometime_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o by_o the_o frown_n and_o cross_n of_o it_o so_o that_o a_o christian_a needs_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o condition_n phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o for_o every_o way_n will_v the_o devil_n be_v entice_v we_o to_o sin_n now_o these_o conflict_n be_v either_o solicitation_n to_o sin_n or_o tend_v to_o weaken_v our_o comfort_n and_o in_o both_o respect_v we_o must_v have_v strength_n from_o god_n satan_n first_o temptation_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v weaken_v grace_n then_o to_o disturb_v our_o comfort_n if_o not_o to_o deny_v god_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v suspect_v our_o own_o estate_n and_o therefore_o he_o follow_v we_o with_o blasphemy_n and_o other_o temptation_n until_o he_o have_v make_v our_o life_n wearisome_a till_o we_o call_v our_o condition_n into_o question_n and_o therefore_o as_o grace_n be_v strengthen_v so_o be_v comfort_n neh._n 8._o 11._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o what_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n when_o we_o say_v strengthen_v i_o and_o how_o this_o be_v give_v out_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n convey_v this_o strength_n to_o the_o soul_n how_o suitable_a to_o our_o nature_n to_o our_o temper_n to_o our_o employment_n three_o how_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o david_n go_v to_o god_n for_o this_o benefit_n lord_n strengthen_v i_o from_o first_o to_o last_o he_o do_v all_o we_o do_v not_o stand_v by_o the_o stability_n of_o our_o own_o resolution_n nor_o stand_v by_o the_o stability_n of_o gracious_a habit_n in_o ourselves_o unless_o the_o lord_n supply_v new_a strength_n not_o by_o the_o stability_n of_o our_o own_o resolution_n for_o these_o will_v soon_o fail_v for_o david_n be_v under_o a_o resolution_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n yet_o he_o say_v my_o foot_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v what_o uphold_v he_o thy_o right_a hand_n uphold_v i_o i_o be_v mighty_o shake_v all_o purpose_n of_o hold_v on_o of_o godliness_n be_v even_o go_v but_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o stability_n of_o gracious_a habit_n in_o themselves_o for_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v poor_a vanish_v thing_n faith_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n of_o themselves_o will_v soon_o vanish_v rev._n 3._o 2._o be_v watchful_a strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v these_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v therefore_o be_v only_o maintain_v by_o a_o renew_a strength_n from_o god_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o our_o preservation_n i_o may_v show_v in_o what_o order_n we_o have_v this_o from_o god_n we_o be_v not_o only_o keep_v in_o general_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o but_o all_o the_o person_n work_v the_o father_n his_o act_n be_v judicial_a eph._n 3._o 14._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n he_o issue_v the_o grant_n that_o such_o soul_n come_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o petition_v relief_n shall_v obtain_v it_o and_o god_n the_o son_n have_v buy_v this_o strength_n for_o we_o and_o he_o intercede_v for_o constant_a supply_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ._n christ_n put_v in_o
the_o law_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o that_o count_v it_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o they_o that_o count_v it_o a_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o count_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o they_o that_o withdraw_v the_o shoulder_n count_v it_o a_o heavy_a burden_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v well_o then_o which_o do_v you_o complain_v of_o the_o law_n or_o your_o corruption_n what_o be_v you_o trouble_v with_o light_a or_o lust_n a_o gracious_a heart_n groan_v not_o under_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o under_o the_o body_n of_o death_n not_o because_o god_n have_v require_v so_o much_o but_o because_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o doct._n 3._o that_o the_o law_n be_v grant_v to_o we_o or_o write_v upon_o our_o heart_n out_o of_o god_n mere_a grace_n grant_v it_o gracious_o say_v david_n i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v god_n and_o god_n will_v do_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o reason_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o article_n that_o bind_v we_o be_v also_o promise_n wherein_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n upon_o poor_a creature_n which_o do_v encourage_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o this_o work_n with_o the_o more_o confidence_n we_o be_v sensible_a we_o have_v not_o the_o law_n so_o intimate_o so_o close_o apply_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v lord_n grant_v it_o gracious_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o give_v we_o a_o great_a sense_n and_o care_n of_o it_o sermon_n xxxi_o psal._n cxix_o 30._o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o david_n assert_n his_o sincerity_n here_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o rightness_n of_o his_o choice_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o truth_n 2._o in_o the_o accurateness_n of_o his_o prosecution_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o first_o for_o his_o choice_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o truth_n god_n have_v grant_v he_o his_o law_n he_o do_v reject_v all_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strict_a observance_n thereof_o there_o be_v many_o controversy_n and_o doubtful_a thought_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n about_o religion_n all_o be_v varnish_v with_o specious_a pretence_n so_o that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o choose_v till_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o take_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n that_o resolve_v all_o his_o scruple_n and_o make_v he_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v point_v for_o he_o thus_o david_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n avouch_v his_o own_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v mean_v true_a religion_n as_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o good_a way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v 1_o king_n 8._o 36._o and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n psal._n 27._o 11._o and_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n prov._n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n isa._n 55._o 8._o and_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o better_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o way_n of_o life_n prov._n 6._o 23._o and_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o act_n 16._o 17._o the_o pythoness_n give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n now_o all_o these_o expression_n have_v their_o use_n and_o significancy_n for_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o true_a way_n to_o happiness_n be_v a_o good_a way_n show_v we_o by_o god_n who_o can_v only_o discover_v it_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v and_o act._n 28._o 25_o 26._o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o god_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v that_o way_n of_o truth_n reveal_v by_o he_o who_o be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o first_o truth_n the_o way_n wherein_o god_n come_v to_o we_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o come_v to_o god_n be_v the_o way_n of_o true_a religion_n prescribe_v by_o he_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o understanding_n because_o it_o make_v we_o wise_a as_o to_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o being_n and_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n because_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n this_o way_n david_n choose_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n second_o there_o follow_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o sincerity_n the_o accurate_a prosecution_n of_o his_o choice_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o the_o sept._n read_v it_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o judgement_n by_o judgement_n be_v mean_v god_n word_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o which_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o doom_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n condemn_v by_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o prosper_v for_o god_n word_n be_v judgement_n and_o execution_n shall_v sure_o follow_v and_o by_o this_o word_n david_n get_v his_o direction_n how_o to_o choose_v this_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o he_o lay_v before_o he_o as_o his_o line_n his_o desire_n be_v to_o follow_v what_o be_v right_a and_o true_a not_o only_o as_o to_o his_o general_a course_n and_o way_n of_o profession_n but_o in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o so_o it_o note_v his_o fix_a purpose_n to_o live_v according_a to_o this_o bless_a rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o have_v a_o holy_a rule_n and_o a_o unholy_a life_n be_v unconsonant_n inconsistent_a a_o christian_n shall_v be_v a_o lively_a transcript_n of_o that_o religion_n he_o do_v profess_v if_o the_o way_n be_v a_o way_n of_o truth_n he_o must_v always_o set_v it_o before_o he_o and_o walk_v exact_o the_o point_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a path_n in_o the_o world_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n 2._o that_o when_o we_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n or_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o rule_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v before_o we_o there_o be_v two_o great_a fault_n of_o man_n one_o in_o point_n of_o choice_n the_o other_o in_o point_n of_o pursuit_n either_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v right_a or_o they_o do_v not_o live_v up_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o profession_n both_o be_v prevent_v by_o these_o point_n doct._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a path_n in_o the_o world_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o these_o eight_o proposition_n or_o consideration_n prop._n 1._o the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n have_v so_o permit_v it_o that_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o be_v and_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v see_v will_v be_v controversy_n about_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o right_a worship_n there_o be_v such_o a_o disease_n introduce_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o full_a that_o most_o of_o the_o remedy_n which_o man_n choose_v do_v but_o show_v the_o strength_n and_o malignâ—…_n of_o the_o disease_n they_o choose_v out_o false_a way_n of_o come_v to_o god_n and_o return_v to_o he_o micah_n 4._o 5._o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o mark_v there_o be_v his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n and_o then_o all_o people_n note_v their_o common_a agreement_n in_o error_n all_o people_n will_v every_o man_n note_v their_o diversity_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a false_a way_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o they_o take_v up_o to_o themselves_o when_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o than_o they_o be_v endless_a in_o seek_v out_o false_a god_n jonah_n 1._o 5._o they_o cry_v every_o man_n to_o his_o god_n among_o pagan_n even_o in_o one_o ship_n there_o
our_o work_n for_o we_o isa._n 26._o 12._o now_o this_o actual_a help_n be_v necessary_a 1._o partly_o to_o direct_v we_o psal._n 74._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n we_o need_v not_o only_o a_o principle_n within_o and_o a_o rule_n without_o but_o need_v also_o a_o guide_n though_o we_o have_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n though_o we_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o yet_o we_o need_v also_o a_o guide_n upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o rule_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o guide_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o partly_o to_o quicken_v and_o excite_v we_o by_o effectual_a motion_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v very_o changeable_a and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o eye_n easy_o discompose_v and_o put_v out_o of_o frame_n deadness_n creep_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o drive_v on_o heavy_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 37._o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n god_n do_v renew_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n upon_o all_o occasion_n 3._o partly_o to_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o make_v it_o increase_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o more_o firm_o root_v there_o eph._n 3._o 16._o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v you_o with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o inward_a man_n the_o frame_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v needs_o to_o be_v strengthen_v increase_v and_o be_v more_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o soul._n so_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o many_o word_n be_v use_v to_o show_v how_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o maintain_v and_o keep_v a_o foot_n the_o grace_n he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o soul._n 4._o partly_o in_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o incursion_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o only_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o clutch_n but_o appoint_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n which_o a_o envious_a and_o proud_a spirit_n can_v endure_v therefore_o he_o malign_v assault_v and_o besiege_v they_o with_o temptation_n daily_o therefore_o christ_n pray_v joh._n 17._o 11._o keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v fresh_a supply_n be_v send_v in_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v to_o their_o standing-provision_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o god_n that_o do_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o danger_n there_o be_v new_a relief_n and_o fresh_a strength_n we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o now_o we_o experience_v the_o help_n we_o have_v from_o god_n partly_o by_o the_o change_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v act_v by_o he_o and_o when_o we_o be_v not_o when_o god_n by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v quicken_v and_o awaken_v our_o heart_n we_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n and_o strength_n but_o at_o other_o time_n we_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o bind_v and_o have_v not_o those_o breathe_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o fill_v our_o sail_n and_o carry_v we_o on_o with_o the_o same_o life_n and_o strength_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o duty_n how_o be_v a_o christian_n up_o and_o down_o carry_v out_o sometime_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n and_o warmth_n but_o if_o god_n withdraw_v that_o assistance_n before_o the_o duty_n be_v over_o how_o do_v the_o affection_n flag_n so_o that_o we_o be_v like_o the_o ward_n of_o a_o lock_n keep_v up_o while_o the_o key_n be_v turn_v but_o fall_v again_o when_o the_o key_n be_v turn_v the_o other_o way_n while_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v powerful_a we_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o warm_a and_o heavenly_a plight_n thus_o as_o to_o duty_n we_o need_v spiritual_a relief_n likewise_o in_o temptation_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sin_n with_o great_a proneness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n quicken_v and_o excite_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v often_o with_o a_o christian_a as_o with_o david_n psal._n 73._o 2._o my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v even_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o satan_n and_o importunate_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n than_o the_o lord_n give_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o seasonable_a relief_n god_n vouchsafe_v object_n ay_o but_o be_v we_o to_o do_v nothing_o when_o we_o be_v indispose_v this_o case_n be_v often_o traverse_v in_o this_o psalm_n 1._o the_o precept_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o we_o as_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v whether_o we_o be_v dispose_v or_o indispose_v and_o god_n influence_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o our_o help_n we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n complain_v isa._n 64._o 7._o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o i_o and_o timothy_n be_v bid_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o god_n assistance_n will_v be_v best_a expect_v in_o a_o way_n of_o do_v up_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o 2_o chron._n when_o we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o set_v ourselves_o to_o the_o work_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o can_v better_o expect_v god_n help_n and_o assistance_n 2._o in_o great_a distemper_n there_o may_v be_v some_o pause_n elisha_n will_v not_o prophesy_v when_o he_o be_v under_o a_o passion_n of_o anger_n therefore_o he_o call_v for_o a_o minstrel_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n 2_o king_n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o as_o he_o play_v upon_o a_o instrument_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v under_o a_o passion_n offend_v with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o prophesy_v until_o his_o spirit_n be_v compose_v certain_o we_o be_v not_o to_o run_v headlong_o upon_o duty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o distemper_n sail_v be_v more_o safe_o delay_v in_o time_n of_o a_o extreme_a storm_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v put_v into_o some_o great_a disorder_n in_o a_o great_a storm_n of_o spirit_n the_o distemper_n shall_v first_o be_v mourn_v for_o and_o pray_v against_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o he_o must_v make_v we_o to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n 1._o god_n keep_v this_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o action_n always_o to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o grace_n head_n not_o only_o those_o permanent_a and_o fix_a habit_n which_o constitute_v the_o new_a man_n but_o those_o daily_a supply_n without_o which_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n be_v for_o grace_n when_o the_o lord_n reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n about_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o talent_n he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o industry_n but_o lord_n thy_o pound_n luke_n 19_o 18._o he_o put_v all_o the_o honour_n upon_o grace_n so_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 10._o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o so_o that_o still_o they_o be_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o grace_v act_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o habit_n therefore_o if_o we_o have_v only_o the_o power_n from_o god_n and_o act_n from_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v all_o to_o god_n that_o act_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o power_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v more_o perfect_a to_o understand_v than_o to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o understand_v power_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o act_n and_o the_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o mean_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o weakness_n and_o several_a difficulty_n and_o temptation_n wherewith_o we_o be_v encompass_v because_o god_n will_v enable_v and_o assist_v we_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o stand_a strength_n but_o he_o concur_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a why_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n when_o god_n will_v concur_v to_o the_o will_n and_o to_o the_o deed_n to_o both_o when_o we_o have_v wind_n and_o tide_n he_o be_v very_o lazy_a that_o will_v not_o take_v his_o
commandment_n where_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o we_o will_v delight_v great_o so_o rom._n 7._o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n where_o there_o be_v a_o inner_a man_n a_o frame_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o will_v bring_v delight_n see_v the_o character_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o may_v act_v from_o compulsion_n and_o urge_n of_o conscience_n from_o legal_a bondage_n it_o may_v be_v a_o sin-offering_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thank-offering_n he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o that_o delight_n and_o complacency_n that_o god_n have_v require_v job_n 27._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a in_o his_o pang_n in_o his_o distress_n when_o his_o conscience_n pinch_v he_o sore_o he_o will_v be_v call_v upon_o god_n ay_o but_o have_v he_o any_o delight_n in_o god_n he_o want_v sincere_a grace_n some_o time_n he_o may_v come_v with_o his_o flock_n and_o herd_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n hos._n 5._o 6._o and_o cry_v arise_z lord_n save_v we_o jer._n 2._o 27._o some_o unwilling_a service_n he_o may_v perform_v upon_o foreign_a reason_n from_o constraint_n from_o his_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v never_o do_v with_o delight_n there_o need_v then_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n 2._o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o this_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o 11._o we_o joy_v in_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o atonement_n now_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o atonement_n that_o be_v be_v possess_v of_o it_o and_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o involve_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n christ_n have_v make_v for_o we_o than_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o good_a frame_n of_o heart_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v impair_v by_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o prevalency_n of_o carnal_a distemper_n there_o be_v dulness_n and_o a_o damp_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o creep_v upon_o we_o either_o by_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o worldly_a lust_n and_o care_n we_o may_v abate_v of_o our_o cheerfulness_n christ_n tell_v we_o luk._n 21._o 34._o that_o both_o of_o they_o overcharge_v the_o heart_n or_o some_o presumptuous_a sin_n late_o commit_v when_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n we_o lose_v this_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51._o 12._o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n our_o delight_n be_v quench_v and_o we_o lose_v that_o free_a spirit_n which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v watch_v against_o carnal_a distemper_n and_o also_o presumptuous_a sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v our_o liberty_n and_o our_o comfortableness_n in_o god_n service_n for_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o good_a frame_n of_o heart_n he_o be_v fill_v as_o with_o gladness_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n and_o it_o strengthen_v his_o affection_n and_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cheerfulness_n 4._o there_o be_v needful_a too_o some_o experience_n for_o beside_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o inward_a pleasure_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v all_o way_n of_o pleasantness_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o prov._n 3._o 17._o they_o which_o will_v make_v trial_n will_v find_v christ_n yoke_n easy_a yea_o they_o will_v find_v a_o sweetness_n in_o god_n way_n beyond_o whatever_o they_o can_v think_v or_o expect_v some_o experience_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n in_o the_o path_n of_o wisdom_n breed_v great_a delight_n second_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o delight_n 1._o a_o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n a_o ready_a obedience_n psal._n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n they_o find_v more_o solid_a joy_n in_o live_v holy_o than_o in_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o cheerful_o practise_v that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o 2._o they_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o all_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n psal._n 122._o 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o then_o they_o can_v go_v to_o god_n and_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o distraction_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v unbosom_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o god_n company_n either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a 3._o they_o be_v wean_v from_o earthly_a pleasure_n when_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o hide_a manna_n the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n of_o egypt_n lose_v their_o relish_n and_o they_o find_v more_o sweetness_n more_o rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n than_o ever_o they_o can_v find_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v just_a holy_a temperate_a strict_a to_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n here_o be_v their_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o their_o soul_n joh._n 4._o 34._o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o they_o which_o have_v their_o heart_n set_v upon_o holiness_n must_v have_v delight_n a_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o earthly_a thing_n will_v come_v and_o howl_v for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n outward_a enjoyment_n hos._n 7._o and_o a_o man_n that_o make_v a_o loose_a profession_n of_o religion_n will_v fain_o be_v feast_v with_o comfort_n and_o ease_v of_o the_o smart_n of_o his_o conscience_n he_o love_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o privilege_n part_n of_o christianity_n but_o they_o come_v not_o to_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n whatever_o profession_n they_o make_v heb._n 10._o 27._o they_o embrace_v christ_n as_o judas_n kiss_v he_o to_o betray_v he_o or_o as_o joab_n embrace_v amasa_n that_o he_o may_v smite_v he_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n so_o these_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o privilege_n part_n of_o christianity_n but_o mind_v not_o the_o high_a part_n which_o be_v sanctification_n but_o now_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o holiness_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v sincere_o bend_v to_o god_n desire_v grace_n to_o incline_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v exact_o with_o he_o second_o as_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o ask_v so_o likewise_o of_o grant_v make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v take_v four_o consideration_n for_o this_o 1._o god_n will_v add_v grace_n to_o grace_n when_o god_n have_v give_v the_o will_n he_o will_v give_v the_o deed_n further_a grace_n to_o add_v new_a influence_n to_o his_o own_o seed_n we_o tell_v god_n of_o the_o disposition_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_v they_o and_o ripen_v his_o own_o seed_n joh._n 1._o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n grace_n upon_o grace_n or_o grace_n after_o grace_n god_n give_v one_o grace_n be_v a_o argument_n why_o he_o will_v give_v more_o grace_n 2._o god_n look_v after_o affection_n rather_o than_o action_n sometime_o he_o take_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n but_o never_o the_o deed_n for_o the_o will_n where_o there_o be_v a_o will_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o way_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o look_v as_o to_o love_v sin_n be_v more_o than_o to_o commit_v it_o a_o man_n may_v commit_v it_o out_o of_o frailty_n but_o he_o that_o love_v and_o cherish_v it_o it_o be_v exceed_o bad_a so_o where_o there_o be_v delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v gain_v to_o they_o this_o be_v that_o god_n look_v after_o the_o affection_n 3._o of_o all_o our_o affection_n delight_n and_o complacency_n be_v most_o acceptable_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o psal._n 37._o 4._o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o slander_n that_o the_o hypocrite_n bring_v upon_o god_n job_n 34._o 9_o he_o have_v say_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n nothing_o that_o he_o shall_v delight_v himself_o with_o god_n there_o
in_o general_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o particular_a of_o reproach_n now_o what_o be_v god_n aim_n and_o end_n in_o affliction_n in_o general_a to_o try_v purge_v and_o make_v white_a dan._n 11._o 35._o or_o as_o it_o be_v deut._n 8._o 10._o to_o humble_v thou_o and_o prove_v thou_o and_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n let_v we_o take_v that_o method_n here_o be_v god_n end_n first_o to_o humble_v thou_o carnal_a man_n may_v shout_v at_o rover_n but_o many_o time_n we_o find_v ourselves_o prick_v at_o heart_n slander_n may_v revive_v the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n they_o may_v intend_v harm_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v good_a by_o this_o as_o by_o every_o affliction_n plutarch_n in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o profit_v by_o a_o man_n enemy_n illustrate_v it_o by_o this_o comparison_n of_o jason_n who_o have_v a_o imposthume_n let_v out_o by_o the_o dart_n of_o his_o enemy_n they_o may_v fling_v dart_n at_o random_n and_o intend_v harm_n but_o you_o shall_v get_v good_a by_o it_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o special_a cause_n when_o the_o lord_n permit_v this_o when_o volley_n of_o reproach_n shall_v follow_v one_o after_o another_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v other_o to_o judge_v you_o to_o awaken_v you_o to_o self-judging_a mind_n this_o and_o you_o will_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o reproach_n well_o enter_v into_o your_o own_o heart_n search_v they_o thorough_o see_v what_o it_o be_v god_n aim_v at_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o you_o that_o hitherto_o you_o have_v not_o discover_v and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o see_v this_o sink_n of_o sin_n than_o your_o enemy_n do_v but_o help_v to_o humble_v you_o many_o time_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o slanderer_n may_v do_v that_o which_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o preacher_n can_v do_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v such_o a_o wantonness_n such_o a_o presumptuous_a headiness_n in_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o word_n can_v reclaim_v they_o they_o be_v so_o radicate_v in_o certain_a sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v follow_v you_o with_o sharp_a reproach_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o do_v at_o this_o time_n to_o call_v you_o to_o a_o more_o serious_a judge_v yourselves_o to_o see_v your_o factious_a headyness_n which_o certain_o do_v predominate_v among_o god_n profess_v people_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n to_o which_o this_o sharp_a kind_n of_o affliction_n be_v proper_a and_o therefore_o god_n give_v out_o this_o grievous_a dispensation_n to_o lay_v open_a his_o people_n to_o bitter_a reproach_n and_o slander_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o some_o of_o the_o sin_n my_o business_n be_v not_o now_o to_o state_n what_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n that_o god_n be_v judge_v among_o his_o people_n but_o to_o help_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o for_o that_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o be_v speak_v here_o 1._o pride_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a pride_n pride_n in_o mind_n which_o be_v call_v self-conceit_n and_o pride_n in_o affection_n which_o be_v call_v vainglory_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o effectual_a cure_n as_o reproach_n for_o either_o of_o these_o 1._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o pride_n in_o mind_n self-conceit_n we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o our_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o god_n poor_a empty_a bladder_n be_v soon_o puff_v up_o and_o think_v ourselves_o somebody_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a self-denial_n as_o peter_n say_v master_n we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o he_o be_v conceit_v of_o what_o he_o have_v leave_v for_o christ._n what_o have_v he_o leave_v a_o net_n a_o fisherboat_n it_o be_v a_o great_a all_o indeed_o mat._n 19_o 27._o we_o be_v easy_o puff_v up_o if_o we_o suffer_v a_o little_a for_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n intrench_v we_o in_o our_o worldly_a conveniency_n for_o self-conceit_n may_v grow_v out_o of_o self-denial_n too_o too_o often_o we_o find_v it_o so_o pride_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o mortification_n of_o other_o sin_n it_o live_v in_o we_o while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o body_n therefore_o 1_o john_n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v call_v pride_n of_o life_n and_o some_o compare_n it_o to_o a_o shirt_n that_o garment_n be_v last_o put_v off_o it_o be_v the_o most_o inward_a and_o near_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o out_o of_o the_o conquest_n of_o other_o sin_n there_o arise_v pride_n now_o if_o we_o have_v be_v too_o self-conceited_a the_o lord_n will_v humble_v we_o either_o by_o permit_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o scandal_n as_o may_v remember_v we_o of_o our_o frailty_n and_o what_o unworthy_a weak_a creature_n we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o sometime_o by_o take_v off_o the_o restraint_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o permit_v we_o to_o fall_v austin_n be_v bold_a in_o say_v it_o be_v profitable_a for_o proud_a man_n to_o fall_v sometime_o into_o open_a sin_n that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v themselves_o he_o speak_v it_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v boast_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n though_o all_o man_n leave_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o how_o foul_o do_v he_o fall_v ay_o but_o at_o other_o time_n god_n use_v a_o more_o merciful_a dispensation_n for_o he_o do_v not_o let_v his_o people_n fall_v into_o those_o grievous_a fall_n but_o upon_o great_a provocation_n but_o usual_o at_o other_o time_n he_o let_v loose_v the_o tongue_n of_o virulent_a man_n to_o lessen_v we_o in_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n now_o how_o innocent_a soever_o we_o be_v of_o the_o crime_n charge_v upon_o we_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o case_n we_o must_v look_v upward_o and_o inward_a upward_o this_o be_v not_o without_o god_n he_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o cause_n he_o can_v blast_v these_o tongue_n and_o stay_v and_o stop_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o lord_n can_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n psal._n 31._o 20._o but_o now_o when_o he_o permit_v this_o his_o hand_n must_v be_v own_v look_v upward_o mic._n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o people_n and_o put_v we_o to_o shame_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v upward_o and_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o and_o look_v inward_a there_o you_o will_v see_v such_o a_o sink_n of_o sin_n as_o deserve_v this_o and_o much_o more_o and_o therefore_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o sinfulness_n in_o other_o thing_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o submissive_a to_o the_o lord_n correct_v hand_n we_o must_v see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o look_v to_o that_o we_o will_v be_v draw_v to_o sin_n into_o revile_v for_o revile_v and_o exasperation_n for_o exasperation_n many_o time_n our_o grace_n do_v we_o as_o much_o hurt_n as_o our_o sin_n self-conceit_n the_o lord_n will_v mortify_v one_o way_n or_o other_o 2._o for_o vainglory_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o pride_n value_v esteem_n too_o much_o and_o our_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o please_v ourselves_o in_o the_o opinion_n other_o have_v of_o we_o we_o will_v usurp_v god_n throne_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o we_o be_v so_o touchy_a have_v set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o ourselves_o we_o be_v trouble_v when_o other_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o our_o price_n pride_n be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a enemy_n that_o ever_o god_n have_v it_o be_v bear_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n but_o god_n tumble_v they_o present_o out_o of_o heaven_n assoon_o as_o pride_n get_v into_o the_o heart_n now_o when_o his_o child_n harbour_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o give_v entertainment_n to_o pride_n he_o will_v lay_v we_o low_a enough_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v what_o this_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v some_o trouble_n or_o sickness_n most_o probable_o so_o but_o it_o take_v in_o many_o afflictive_a evil_n for_o verse_n 10._o he_o mention_v reproach_n paul_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o be_v proud_a the_o lord_n make_v he_o a_o eminent_a instrument_n by_o his_o faith_n he_o have_v abundance_n of_o revelation_n but_o god_n will_v prick_v the_o bladder_n he_o do_v it_o with_o thorn_n and_o he_o call_v it_o his_o infirmity_n necessity_n reproach_n infirmity_n by_o that_o i_o mean_v some_o reign_a sickness_n but_o
trust_v whatever_o contrariety_n appear_v in_o god_n providence_n god_n word_n must_v bear_v up_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v as_o a_o pawn_n till_o the_o deliverance_n come_v god_n mercy_n be_v the_o same_o still_o his_o word_n call_v for_o trust_n the_o more_o we_o trust_v and_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n the_o better_a for_o we_o psal._n 13._o 5._o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n my_o soul_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n psal._n 33._o 22._o let_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n be_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o hope_v in_o thou_o and_o psalm_n 32._o 10._o he_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n mercy_n shall_v compass_v he_o about_o the_o more_o clear_a be_v your_o claim_n when_o you_o trust_v yourselves_o with_o he_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a god_n and_o his_o word_n say_v he_o will_v take_v care_n for_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 4._o all_o this_o trust_n must_v be_v set_v a_o work_n in_o prayer_n so_o do_v david_n and_o so_o say_v the_o word_n psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v my_o name_n jer._n 29._o 11_o 12._o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o ezek._n 36._o 37._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o 4._o the_o effectual_a application_n let_v thy_o mercy_n come_v also_o unto_o i_o 1._o he_o beg_v application_n unto_o i_o also_o god_n be_v every_o day_n scatter_v his_o mercy_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o david_n will_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o god_n care_n and_o bless_a provision_n but_o have_v his_o share_n also_o esau_n word_n be_v applicable_a upon_o this_o occasion_n gen._n 27._o 38._o have_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n o_o my_o father_n bless_v i_o even_o i_o also_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n beg_v your_o share_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n he_o have_v not_o the_o less_o for_o bestow_v as_o the_o sun_n have_v not_o less_o light_a for_o we_o because_o other_o enjoy_v it_o with_o we_o god_n do_v not_o waste_v by_o give_v 2._o he_o beg_v a_o effectual_a application_n let_v thy_o mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o the_o way_n be_v block_v up_o with_o sin_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o mercy_n can_v clear_v all_o and_o find_v access_n to_o he_o or_o make_v out_o its_o way_n let_v it_o come_v to_o i_o that_o be_v let_v it_o be_v perform_v or_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v render_v judge_n 13_o 12._o now_o let_v thy_o word_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o we_o heb._n let_v it_o come_v here_o let_v it_o come_v home_o to_o i_o for_o my_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n david_n elsewhere_o say_v psal._n 23._o 6._o mercy_n and_o goodness_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o my_o day_n go_v after_o he_o find_v he_o out_o in_o his_o wander_n so_o psalm_n 116._o 12._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o they_o find_v their_o way_n to_o he_o though_o shut_v up_o with_o sin_n and_o danger_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o to_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o temporal_a salvation_n we_o must_v make_v grace_n and_o nothing_o but_o grace_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o then_o 1._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v mercy_n or_o pity_n of_o the_o creature_n misery_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o move_v to_o bestow_v grace_n upon_o sinner_n for_o any_o goodness_n that_o he_o find_v in_o they_o or_o can_v foresee_v in_o they_o for_o he_o find_v none_o and_o can_v foresee_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n rom._n 11._o 35._o who_o have_v give_v he_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v unto_o he_o again_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o begin_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o river_n owe_v all_o to_o the_o fountain_n the_o fountain_n nothing_o to_o the_o river_n as_o none_o can_v give_v he_o first_o so_o none_o can_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o for_o he_o need_v nothing_o act_v 17._o 25._o neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n see_v he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n nay_o we_o deserve_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n ezek._n 36._o 21_o 22._o i_o do_v not_o this_o for_o your_o sake_n i_o have_v pity_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n which_o you_o have_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o of_o his_o abundant_a goodness_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n we_o have_v not_o a_o right_a notion_n of_o mercy_n unless_o we_o admire_v the_o plenty_n of_o it_o eph._n 2._o 4._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o with_o christ._n there_o need_v many_o mercy_n from_o first_o to_o last_o for_o the_o save_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n their_o natural_a misery_n be_v great_a ezek._n 16._o 6._o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v yea_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v their_o actual_a sin_n many_o jer._n 14._o 7._o our_o iniquity_n testify_v against_o we_o the_o way_n of_o their_o recovery_n by_o christ_n be_v mysterious_a john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o course_n take_v for_o satisfy_v wrong_v justice_n the_o application_n involve_v many_o mercy_n the_o renew_n of_o their_o nature_n titus_n 3._o 5._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o preserve_n of_o inherent_a grace_n against_o temptation_n forgive_a many_o sin_n after_o conversion_n isa._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v the_o righteous_a fall_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o rise_v up_o again_o prov._n 24._o 16._o the_o great_a eternal_a good_a thing_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o jude_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o concatenation_n of_o mercy_n 2._o the_o effect_n salvation_n this_o proper_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v so_o we_o be_v save_v but_o in_o part_n before_o then_o from_o all_o evil_n from_o the_o great_a evil_a hell_n before_o we_o be_v save_v but_o we_o may_v be_v trouble_v again_o now_o no_o more_o sorrow_n when_o all_o opposition_n be_v break_v and_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o church_n present_v as_o a_o prey_n snatch_v out_o of_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n all_o former_a thing_n be_v do_v away_o 3._o this_o dispense_v according_a to_o the_o word_n now_o what_o do_v the_o word_n say_v when_o a_o sinner_n repent_v all_o the_o iniquity_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v forget_v there_o be_v abuse_v of_o mercy_n note_v deut._n 29._o 19_o if_o he_o shall_v bless_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o may_v go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o cry_n god_n mercy_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n no_o mercy_n issue_v out_o itself_o for_o salvation_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o word_n these_o be_v conclusion_n contrary_a to_o grace_n jude_n 4._o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_o who_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n the_o principle_n be_v true_a but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v false_a certain_o god_n be_v merciful_a there_o be_v no_o end_n nor_o measure_n nor_o bank_n nor_o bottom_n in_o his_o mercy_n but_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n mercy_n be_v only_o promise_v to_o the_o penitent_a and_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ._n take_v mercy_n according_a to_o the_o word_n
oppression_n and_o deceit_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o will_v go_v back_o to_o egypt_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n can_v maintain_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n warp_a and_o decline_v from_o god_n come_v from_o want_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n upon_o his_o word_n i_o will_v direct_v you_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o mean_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o trust._n 1._o as_o to_o the_o mean_n if_o you_o will_v do_v so_o 1._o know_v he_o psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o if_o god_n be_v better_o know_v he_o will_v be_v better_o trust_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2._o get_v a_o covenant_n interest_n in_o he_o if_o our_o interest_n be_v cloud_v how_o can_v we_o put_v promise_n in_o suit_n but_o when_o it_o be_v clear_v you_o may_v draw_v comfortable_a conclusion_n thence_o psal._n 31._o 14._o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n psal._n 23._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v he_o will_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o lam._n 3._o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o 3._o walk_v close_o with_o he_o micah_n 3._o 11._o the_o head_n thereof_o judge_n for_o reward_n and_o the_o priest_n thereof_o teach_v for_o hire_n and_o the_o prophet_n thereof_o divine_a for_o money_n yet_o will_v they_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o none_o evil_a shall_v come_v upon_o we_o god_n will_v shake_v they_o as_o paul_n do_v the_o viper_n shame_n fear_v and_o doubt_n do_v always_o follow_v sin_n will_v a_o man_n trust_v he_o who_o he_o have_v provoke_v doubt_n be_v the_o fume_n of_o sin_n like_o vapour_n that_o come_v from_o off_o a_o foul_a stomach_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o make_v god_n and_o keep_v a_o friend_n we_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v he_o a_o good_a conversation_n breed_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n trust_v in_o god_n 4._o observe_v experience_n when_o he_o make_v good_a his_o word_n psal._n 18._o 30._o as_o for_o god_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o all_o these_o providence_n be_v confirmation_n that_o feed_v and_o nourish_v faith_n psal._n 56._o 10_o 11._o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o trust._n let_v i_o commend_v to_o you_o 1._o the_o adventure_n of_o faith_n luke_n 5._o 5._o at_o thy_o word_n we_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n at_o thy_o command_n when_o we_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n venture_v for_o the_o command_v sake_n see_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o you_o and_o what_o believe_v come_v to_o 2._o the_o wait_a of_o faith_n when_o expectation_n be_v not_o answer_v and_o you_o find_v not_o at_o first_o what_o you_o wait_v for_o yet_o do_v not_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n but_o resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o promise_n as_o a_o pawn_n till_o the_o blessing_n promise_v come_v isa._n 28._o 15._o he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n it_o be_v carnal_a affection_n must_v have_v present_a satisfaction_n greedy_a and_o impatient_a long_n argue_v a_o disease_n revenge_n must_v have_v it_o by_o and_o by_o covetousness_n wax_v rich_a in_o a_o day_n ambition_n will_v rise_v present_o lust_n be_v earnest_a and_o ravenous_a like_o disease_a stomach_n must_v have_v green_a trash_n 3._o the_o obstinacy_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n resolve_v to_o die_v hold_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n you_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o as_o she_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n turn_v discouragement_n into_o argument_n job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 4._o the_o submission_n and_o resignationof_n faith_n mark_v 6._o 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o set_a your_o heart_n upon_o the_o high_a interest_n make_v sure_a of_o heaven_n and_o refer_v other_o thing_n to_o god_n be_v at_o a_o point_n of_o indifferency_n for_o temporal_a supply_n 5._o the_o prudence_n of_o faith_n settle_v your_o mind_n against_o present_a necessity_n and_o for_o future_a contingency_n leave_v they_o to_o god_n providence_n mat._n 6._o ult_n sufficient_a for_o each_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o child_n that_o have_v to_o allay_v present_a hunger_n do_v not_o cark_n how_o to_o bring_v the_o year_n about_o they_o leave_v that_o to_o their_o father_n manna_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v daily_o when_o it_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o morning_n it_o putrify_v 6._o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n mind_n duty_n and_o let_v god_n take_v care_n of_o success_n let_v god_n alone_o with_o the_o issue_n of_o thing_n otherwise_o we_o take_v the_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n a_o christian_n care_n shall_v be_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o cast_v your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o fear_v for_o you_o there_o be_v a_o care_n of_o duty_n and_o a_o care_n of_o event_n god_n be_v more_o solicitous_a or_o you_o than_o you_o for_o yourselves_o use_v 2._o do_v we_o thus_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n all_o will_v pretend_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o there_o be_v little_a of_o this_o true_a trust_v in_o he_o in_o the_o world_n 1._o if_o we_o trust_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v often_o with_o he_o in_o prayer_n psal._n 62._o 8._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n and_o my_o deliverer_n the_o god_n of_o my_o rock_n in_o he_o will_v i_o trust_v he_o be_v my_o shield_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o high_a tower_n and_o my_o refuge_n my_o saviour_n thou_o save_v i_o from_o violence_n i_o will_v call_v on_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v so_o shall_v i_o be_v save_v from_o my_o enemy_n we_o act_v our_o trust_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n encourage_v ourselves_o in_o god_n 2._o it_o will_v quiet_v and_o fix_v the_o heart_n free_v it_o of_o care_n fear_n and_o anxious_a thought_n phil._n 4._o 6._o 7._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ._n psa._n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n 3._o a_o care_n to_o please_v for_o dependence_n beget_v observance_n they_o that_o have_v all_o from_o god_n will_v not_o easy_o break_v with_o he_o ii_o doct._n those_o that_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n must_v look_v to_o be_v reproach_v for_o it_o by_o carnal_a men._n 1._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n contrary_a seed_n gen._n 3._o 15._o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n some_o bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n some_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n some_o that_o live_v by_o sense_n some_o by_o faith_n ever_o it_o will_v be_v so_o and_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n between_o these_o two_o and_o this_o enmity_n vent_v by_o reproach_n gall._n 4._o 27._o but_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o that_o persecution_n be_v by_o bitter_a mock_n so_o ishmael_n gen._n 21._o 9_o sarah_n see_v the_o son_n of_o hagar_n the_o egyptian_a which_o she_o have_v bear_v unto_o abraham_n mock_v 2._o the_o occasion_n from_o their_o low_a condition_n hence_o they_o will_v take_v liberty_n to_o mock_v at_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o to_o shame_v they_o from_o their_o confidence_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o none_o effect_v carnal_a man_n measure_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o carnal_a interest_n and_o therefore_o the_o life_n of_o those_o
that_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v ridiculous_a to_o they_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o a_o promise_n be_v exercise_v with_o delay_n and_o distress_n heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n here_o be_v matter_n for_o faith_n and_o patience_n now_o they_o that_o know_v no_o arm_n but_o flesh_n no_o security_n but_o a_o temporal_a interest_n no_o happiness_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n have_v they_o in_o derision_n that_o look_v elsewhere_o use_v 1_o not_o to_o count_v it_o strange_a when_o this_o be_v our_o lot_n to_o be_v exercise_v with_o reproach_n because_o of_o our_o trust_n so_o be_v christ._n psal._n 22._o 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_n they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n and_o shake_v the_o head_n say_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o mat._n 27._o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o and_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n jesus_n be_v mock_v for_o his_o trust_n we_o shall_v bear_v it_o the_o more_o patient_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o adversary_n of_o religion_n to_o scorn_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n therefore_o bear_v it_o the_o more_o patient_o 1_o whether_o they_o be_v upbraid_n of_o our_o trust_n mat_n 27._o 43._o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n 4._o 6._o be_v not_o this_o thy_o fear_n thy_o confidence_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o way_n thy_o hope_n 2._o or_o insulting_n over_o our_o low_a and_o comfortless_a condition_n man_n will_v tread_v down_o the_o hedge_n where_o they_o find_v it_o low_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v psal._n 69._o 26._o they_o speak_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v wound_v pour_v in_o vinegar_n and_o salt_n where_o they_o find_v a_o wound_n and_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a you_o will_v hear_v bitter_a word_n christ_n himself_o be_v thus_o exercise_v mat_n 27._o 29._o hail_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v we_o must_v expect_v and_o that_o man_n will_v insult_v 3._o or_o whether_o they_o be_v perverse_a application_n of_o providence_n thus_o shimei_n insult_v over_o david_n in_o his_o distress_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 78._o come_v out_o thou_o bloody_a man_n thou_o man_n of_o belial_n the_o lord_n have_v return_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n etc._n etc._n so_o man_n will_v say_v this_o be_v for_o your_o rebellion_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o since_o there_o be_v two_o party_n in_o the_o world_n they_o that_o trust_v and_o they_o that_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o trust_n consider_v in_o what_o number_n you_o be_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o not_o to_o have_v your_o tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o sense_n and_o carnal_a interest_n 1._o it_o be_v unmannerly_a to_o insult_v over_o any_o in_o distress_n and_o to_o reproach_v they_o with_o their_o condition_n place_n blast_v with_o lightning_n be_v account_v sacred_a among_o the_o heathen_n because_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v they_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v wound_v but_o pity_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o god_n hand_n 2._o it_o be_v unchristian_a to_o reproach_n those_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v they_o who_o be_v they_o that_o pray_v that_o plead_v promise_n that_o carry_v not_o on_o their_o hope_n by_o present_a likelihood_n though_o they_o have_v their_o fault_n they_o be_v for_o the_o main_a strict_a holy_a charitable_a 3._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v any_o of_o christ_n little_a one_o and_o to_o grieve_v their_o spirit_n doct._n iii_o that_o these_o reproach_n be_v grievous_a to_o god_n child_n and_o go_v near_o their_o heart_n therefore_o david_n desire_v god_n to_o appear_v for_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o answer_v they_o that_o reproach_v he_o 1._o man_n nature_n can_v endure_v reproach_n especial_o a_o scornful_a reproach_n every_o man_n think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o some_o regard_n 2._o religion_n increase_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o the_o flood_n increase_v when_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v gen._n 7._o 11._o when_o the_o deep_a below_o and_o heaven_n above_o the_o flood_n be_v the_o great_a so_o when_o grace_n and_o nature_n join_v it_o be_v very_o grievous_a david_n say_v psalm_n 42._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o sword_n in_o my_o bone_n when_o they_o say_v where_o be_v now_o thy_o god_n these_o be_v cut_v word_n to_o david_n heart_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o as_o well_o as_o a_o misery_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o power_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o help_v to_o his_o love_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o to_o his_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o will_v fail_v in_o the_o needful_a time_n or_o be_v fickle_a and_o inconstant_a as_o if_o he_o will_v desert_v his_o friend_n in_o misery_n to_o his_o holiness_n as_o if_o he_o favour_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o evil_a course_n and_o formal_a deadhearted_n service_n psal._n 50._o 21._o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o how_o can_v a_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n endure_v this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v lessen_v or_o his_o truth_n question_v rabshekah_n say_v what_o confidence_n be_v this_o wherein_o thou_o trust_v isa._n 36._o 4._o compare_v with_o 18._o 19_o 20._o beware_v lest_o hezekiah_n persuade_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v we_o have_v any_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n deliver_v his_o land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o hamath_n and_o arphad_n where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o sepharvaim_n and_o have_v they_o deliver_v samaria_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n who_o be_v they_o among_o all_o the_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v their_o land_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v jerusalem_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o if_o the_o live_a god_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o dumb_a idol_n therefore_o hezekiah_n go_v and_o spread_v the_o letter_n before_o the_o lord_n you_o touch_v a_o godly_a man_n to_o the_o quick_a when_o you_o strike_v at_o god_n honour_n they_o have_v a_o tender_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o 2._o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o request_n you_o think_v you_o be_v one_o of_o god_n darling_n you_o think_v no_o body_n serve_v god_n but_o you_o this_o be_v your_o godly_a profession_n your_o fast_n and_o prayer_n what_o need_v such_o niceness_n thus_o they_o count_v his_o way_n folly_n his_o life_n madness_n 3._o these_o reproach_n strike_v at_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o go_v very_o near_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o god_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n psal._n 3_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o god_n such_o temptation_n be_v very_o catch_v when_o he_o seem_v opposite_a to_o they_o now_o our_o unbelief_n put_v in_o to_o make_v the_o temptation_n strong_a there_o be_v some_o visible_a pretence_n for_o what_o be_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_v thou_o talk_v of_o where_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o deliverance_n what_o have_v thy_o prayer_n bring_v from_o heaven_n thou_o have_v call_v and_o none_o answer_v cry_v and_o none_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o what_o profit_n in_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o than_o what_o follow_v after_o this_o open_a objection_n unbelief_n come_v and_o whisper_v in_o our_o ear_n do_v you_o think_v those_o thing_n true_a the_o word_n speak_v well_o then_o
open_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o hezekiah_n do_v rabshekahs_n letter_n tell_v he_o of_o these_o cruel_a mock_n as_o they_o be_v call_v heb._n 11._o 36._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o saint_n so_o to_o do_v psal._n 115._o 2._o wherefore_o shall_v the_o heathen_a say_v where_o be_v now_o their_o god_n and_o joel_n 2._o 17._o on_o the_o fast_a day_n let_v the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o let_v they_o say_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o heritage_n to_o reproach_n that_o the_o heathen_a shall_v rule_v over_o they_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o say_v among_o the_o people_n where_o be_v their_o god_n doct._n iu._n god_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n confute_v these_o reproach_n and_o insultation_n when_o deliverance_n come_v their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v job_n 5._o 16._o the_o poor_a have_v hope_n and_o iniquity_n stop_v her_o mouth_n psal._n 107._o 42._o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o iniquity_n shall_v stop_v her_o mouth_n then_o when_o he_o set_v the_o poor_a on_o high_a from_o affliction_n and_o make_v they_o family_n like_o a_o flock_n in_o both_o these_o place_n it_o be_v not_o say_v god_n stop_v their_o mouth_n or_o the_o saint_n stop_v their_o mouth_n but_o they_o stop_v their_o own_o mouth_n than_o we_o need_v not_o answer_v our_o adversary_n they_o answer_v themselves_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v and_o all_o their_o pride_n and_o insultation_n be_v defeat_v and_o silence_v use_v 1_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a desire_n god_n to_o appear_v and_o right_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v confute_v the_o perverse_a thought_n of_o man_n and_o wrong_a application_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o carnal_a man_n may_v see_v your_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a you_o may_v beg_v deliverance_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n may_v be_v stop_v 2._o wait_v carnal_a man_n reproach_v god_n people_n with_o their_o trust_n when_o in_o their_o distress_n he_o stay_v a_o little_a when_o they_o have_v humble_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o his_o word_n prescribe_v and_o be_v sufficient_o wean_v from_o carnal_a prop_n and_o have_v learned_a to_o depend_v on_o he_o the_o wicked_a shall_v find_v himself_o mistake_v about_o the_o godly_a who_o way_n he_o count_v folly_n sermon_n xlix_o psalm_n cxix_o verse_n 43._o and_o take_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n for_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o judgement_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o portion_n david_n have_v beg_v for_o deliverance_n according_a to_o the_o word_n this_o he_o back_v with_o several_a argument_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v from_o his_o enemy_n who_o will_v else_o reproach_v he_o for_o his_o trust_n he_o now_o enforce_v that_o request_n from_o another_o argument_n lest_o his_o case_n and_o condition_n shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a or_o his_o disappointment_n ashamed_a to_o own_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n and_o so_o his_o mouth_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o wicked_a here_o observe_v 1._o his_o request_n and_o take_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o my_o mouth_n 2._o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n repeat_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o reason_n for_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o judgement_n 1._o for_o his_o request_n you_o may_v wonder_v why_o he_o beg_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n rather_o you_o will_v think_v he_o shall_v ask_v that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o confession_n of_o truth_n be_v very_o necessary_a and_o in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o distress_n very_o difficult_a the_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o heart_n it_o must_v abide_v there_o but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a the_o tongue_n will_v speak_v i_o have_v believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v psal._n 116._o 10._o the_o word_n be_v first_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o in_o the_o mouth_n therefore_o david_n faith_n take_v it_o not_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o pray_v mark_n he_o do_v not_o only_o deprecate_v the_o evil_n itself_o but_o the_o degree_n and_o extremity_n of_o it_o take_v it_o not_o utter_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n god_n child_n may_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o or_o if_o liberty_n not_o such_o a_o courage_n as_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o though_o he_o shall_v or_o have_v fail_v in_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v his_o hope_n yet_o he_o desire_v he_o may_v not_o whole_o want_v either_o a_o occasion_n or_o a_o heart_n so_o to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v not_o whole_o want_v a_o occasion_n have_v no_o relief_n and_o comfort_n by_o the_o promise_n nor_o a_o heart_n as_o be_v altogether_o dismay_v or_o disconsolate_a 2._o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v renew_v for_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o judgement_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n signify_v either_o the_o law_n or_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n thereof_o 1._o the_o law_n or_o whole_a word_n for_o god_n so_o that_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o judgement_n be_v no_o more_o but_o in_o thy_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v as_o it_o be_v psal._n 130._o 5._o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v 2._o answerable_a execution_n when_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_v be_v fulfil_v 1._o when_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v judgement_n in_o a_o sense_n when_o god_n accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v for_o his_o people_n when_o he_o right_v and_o save_v they_o according_a to_o his_o word_n lam._n 3._o 59_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v see_v my_o wrong_n judge_v thou_o my_o cause_n 2._o but_o the_o more_o usual_a notion_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o threaten_n on_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o god_n faithful_a servant_n and_o do_v in_o their_o favour_n david_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o hope_v for_o it_o their_o judgement_n be_v our_o obtain_v the_o promise_n point_n 1._o doct._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v confess_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n 2._o doct._n such_o trial_n may_v befall_v god_n child_n that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n 3._o doct._n at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n must_v be_v deal_v withal_o as_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o david_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n take_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n 4._o doct._n if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o desert_n we_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o our_o trial_n we_o must_v not_o give_v he_o over_o but_o deal_v with_o he_o not_o to_o forsake_v we_o utter_o 5._o doct._n they_o will_v not_o utter_o be_v overcome_v in_o their_o trial_n who_o hope_v in_o god_n judgement_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v confess_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n there_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o point_n believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n a_o entertain_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o confess_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o persecution_n and_o danger_n so_o in_o the_o first_o solemn_a proposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v where_o not_o only_a belief_n be_v require_v but_o open_a profession_n for_o that_o end_n serve_v baptism_n which_o be_v a_o badge_n and_o bond_n a_o badge_n to_o distinguish_v the_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n from_o other_o and_o a_o bond_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n include_v therein_o so_o heb._n 3._o 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o
2._o in_o love_v fear_v praise_v serve_v god_n the_o noble_a faculty_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o regular_a way_n of_o operation_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o right_a temper_n and_o constitution_n they_o be_v the_o high_a action_n of_o the_o high_a faculty_n elevate_v by_o the_o high_a principle_n about_o the_o high_a object_n the_o object_n be_v god_n christ_n heaven_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n the_o principle_n be_v the_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n the_o faculty_n understanding_n and_o will_v not_o sensitive_a appetite_n these_o exercise_v in_o think_v of_o god_n and_o choose_v of_o god_n ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o demonstration_n be_v that_o there_o be_v liberty_n give_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n ever_o since_o adam_n fall_n every_o man_n be_v a_o spiritual_a slave_n under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o now_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o true_a christian_a liberty_n or_o a_o power_n give_v we_o to_o walk_v familiar_o with_o god_n and_o cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o in_o his_o service_n by_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v free_v 1._o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o oppress_a fear_n and_o 2._o the_o tyranny_n of_o command_a lusts._n 1._o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n john_n 8._o 36._o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a psal._n 119._o 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n 2._o we_o be_v free_v from_o those_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o terror_n which_o accompany_v the_o state_n of_o sin_n job_n 36._o 8._o if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n job_n 13._o 27._o thou_o put_v my_o foot_n also_o in_o the_o stock_n lam._n 3._o 7._o he_o have_v hedge_v i_o about_o that_o i_o can_v get_v out_o he_o have_v make_v my_o chain_n heavy_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o shall_v walk_v at_o liberty_n be_v cheerful_a and_o enlarge_v in_o heart_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n iii_o there_o be_v liberty_n in_o that_o walk_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o strictness_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a liberty_n 1._o outward_a deliverance_n out_o of_o strait_o and_o affliction_n psal._n 118._o 5._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o distress_n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o and_o set_v i_o in_o a_o large_a place_n and_o psal._n 18._o 19_o he_o bring_v i_o forth_o also_o into_o a_o large_a place_n he_o deliver_v i_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o i_o so_o psal._n 4._o 1._o thou_o have_v enlarge_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n affliction_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o prison_n where_o the_o poor_a afflict_a creature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v confine_v commit_v by_o god_n and_o must_v not_o break_v prison_n come_v out_o by_o the_o window_n but_o the_o door_n when_o we_o be_v let_v out_o by_o god_n upon_o submission_n and_o supplication_n urge_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o god_n authority_n so_o we_o come_v out_o by_o god_n love_n now_o god_n do_v this_o for_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o as_o all_o those_o place_n manifest_a 2._o inward_a confidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostom_n on_o the_o text_n a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o liberty_n and_o holy_a boldness_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o liberty_n towards_o god_n we_o have_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n till_o we_o defile_v conscience_n we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o boldness_n and_o courage_n against_o opposition_n yea_o a_o boldness_n to_o go_v to_o god_n himself_o who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o take_v off_o that_o prejudice_n that_o we_o have_v against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v straight_o and_o hard_o and_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v oh_o no_o all_o god_n way_n be_v for_o our_o good_a deut._n 6._o 24._o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o and_o the_o duty_n that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o be_v honourable_a and_o comfortable_a we_o never_o walk_v more_o at_o large_a than_o when_o we_o have_v a_o conscience_n of_o they_o man_n act_v like_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v holy_a just_a temperate_a sober_a humble_a grace_n put_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o right_a frame_n and_o posture_n again_o it_o put_v reason_n in_o dominion_n and_o make_v we_o king_n in_o govern_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o this_o breed_v sweetness_n and_o peace_n pax_fw-la est_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la when_o all_o thing_n keep_v their_o place_n then_o be_v there_o peace_n as_o when_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o order_n and_o the_o spirit_n move_v tuneable_o there_o be_v a_o cheerfulness_n ensue_v so_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o rule_n to_o guide_v he_o and_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o without_o a_o law_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n he_o will_v prefer_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v before_o liberty_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n choose_v to_o live_v according_a to_o such_o a_o institution_n there_o be_v such_o a_o sutableness_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n what_o do_v man_n aim_v at_o pleasure_n honour_n or_o profit_n for_o pleasure_n prov._n 3._o 17._o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n none_o have_v such_o a_o sweet_a life_n as_o they_o that_o live_v virtuous_o and_o as_o god_n have_v command_v all_o the_o sensualist_n in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o such_o a_o dainty_a dish_n to_o feed_v on_o as_o they_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n they_o have_v a_o continual_a feast_n that_o never_o cloy_v you_o never_o come_v away_o from_o your_o sport_n with_o such_o a_o merry_a heart_n as_o they_o come_v away_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n if_o man_n will_v consider_v their_o experience_n after_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o when_o straggle_a to_o carnal_a delight_n after_o sad_a duty_n there_o be_v a_o serenity_n in_o the_o conscience_n who_o ever_o repent_v of_o his_o repentance_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 18._o hannah_n go_v her_o way_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o her_o spirit_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a prayer_n give_v ease_n but_o sensual_a pleasure_n leave_v remorse_n and_o a_o sting_n if_o you_o count_v liberty_n to_o consist_v in_o hunt_v after_o honour_n and_o great_a place_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n than_o to_o serve_v god_n who_o have_v the_o better_a service_n he_o that_o attend_v on_o the_o uncertain_a will_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n or_o he_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n your_o work_n be_v more_o noble_a prov._n 12._o 26._o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n what_o a_o unprofitable_a drudgery_n be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a that_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n we_o serve_v a_o great_a prince_n and_o on_o sure_a term_n then_o for_o profit_n where_o be_v there_o more_o gain_v as_o to_o our_o vail_n and_o wage_n than_o in_o god_n service_n well_o then_o he_o that_o live_v holy_o have_v much_o the_o sweet_a and_o happy_a life_n than_o they_o that_o serve_v covetousness_n ambition_n or_o any_o other_o lust._n certain_o this_o shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o put_v our_o neck_n under_o christ_n yoke_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 11._o 29._o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a if_o it_o be_v grievous_a it_o be_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v the_o command_n to_o a_o unfound_a conscience_n be_v as_o a_o light_n burden_n lay_v on_o a_o sore_a back_o man_n that_o be_v soak_v in_o pleasure_n be_v incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n be_v there_o in_o sin_n how_o disable_v for_o their_o great_a end_n for_o which_o
of_o king_n prov._n 8._o 15_o 16._o by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o they_o hold_v it_o in_o dependence_n on_o he_o they_o must_v use_v it_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o god_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n must_v also_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o government_n they_o be_v not_o officer_n of_o man_n but_o minister_n of_o god_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n and_o therefore_o must_v rule_v for_o god_n and_o seek_v his_o glory_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v carry_v through_o their_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o snare_n and_o may_v know_v what_o reward_n to_o expect_v from_o the_o absolute_a sovereign_n who_o be_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o humane_a society_n it_o be_v trust_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n that_o make_v good_a magistrate_n 2_o king_n 18._o 5._o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o after_o he_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o among_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n nor_o any_o that_o go_v before_o he_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o they_o can_v go_v to_o god_n for_o direction_n and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o success_n great_a be_v the_o care_n and_o fear_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o governor_n and_o who_o can_v ease_v he_o of_o this_o burden_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v show_v in_o his_o word_n how_o far_o he_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v it_o be_v not_o carnal_a policy_n which_o help_v they_o out_o in_o their_o work_n but_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o their_o high_a call_v whosoever_o will_v improve_v his_o power_n for_o god_n will_v meet_v with_o many_o discouragement_n now_o that_o which_o support_v his_o heart_n in_o his_o work_n be_v this_o holy_a trust_n prov._n 29._o 25._o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n but_o whoso_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v safe_a every_o public_a call_v have_v its_o snare_n and_o temptation_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o men._n a_o minister_n if_o he_o do_v not_o trust_n god_n to_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o his_o work_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o with_o that_o courage_n which_o become_v a_o minister_n but_o comply_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n grow_v lukewarm_a and_o prostitute_v the_o ordinance_n for_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o family-conveniency_n the_o magistracy_n be_v a_o high_o call_v which_o be_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o temptation_n from_o the_o different_a humour_n of_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v nothing_o will_v carry_v a_o man_n through_o it_o but_o this_o holy_a courage_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o he_o pervert_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 12._o 30._o and_o this_o thing_n become_v a_o sin_n for_o the_o people_n go_v to_o worship_n before_o the_o one_o even_o unto_o dan._n so_o jehu_n so_o other_o for_o their_o care_n but_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o his_o discharge_n of_o this_o public_a office_n though_o many_o difficulty_n interpose_v find_v the_o bless_a experience_n of_o the_o psalmist_n verify_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n 3._o as_o to_o success_n and_o acceptance_n obedience_n to_o god_n make_v they_o a_o double_a blessing_n to_o the_o people_n as_o governor_n as_o holy_a as_o they_o have_v the_o natural_a image_n of_o god_n in_o dominion_n and_o authority_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v reverence_v and_o respect_v not_o resist_v so_o the_o spiritual_a image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n the_o people_n double_o see_v god_n in_o their_o ruler_n and_o beside_o it_o bring_v down_o god_n blessing_n while_o they_o command_v and_o the_o people_n obey_v in_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 18._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o prosper_v whithersoever_o he_o go_v forth_o good_a magistrate_n be_v usual_o more_o prosperous_a than_o good_a man_n in_o a_o private_a condition_n because_o they_o be_v give_v as_o a_o public_a blessing_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o religion_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o the_o welfare_n of_o humane_a society_n for_o it_o equal_o respect_v governor_n and_o govern_v carve_v out_o their_o respective_a duty_n to_o they_o cause_v the_o one_o to_o rule_v well_o and_o the_o other_o to_o obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o ruler_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 3._o he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_a rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o word_n belong_v to_o either_o table_n justice_n to_o the_o second_o fear_v of_o god_n to_o the_o first_o now_o all_o this_o duty_n be_v best_a learn_v out_o of_o god_n testimony_n for_o the_o govern_v it_o interpose_v express_v rule_n for_o their_o obedience_n rom._n 13._o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well_o do_v you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n why_o we_o shall_v reverence_v magistrate_n they_o bear_v god_n image_n psal._n 82._o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n visible_a representator_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n because_o of_o their_o majesty_n largeness_n of_o command_n and_o empire_n and_o because_o of_o their_o use_n they_o be_v exalt_v supra_fw-la alios_fw-la above_o other_o in_o their_o authority_n but_o propter_fw-la alios_fw-la for_o other_o in_o their_o use_n and_o benefit_n but_o the_o supreme_a reason_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n be_v then_o a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n when_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v forth_o even_o then_o when_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v seat_v be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o nero_n who_o universal_a wickedness_n and_o particular_a cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n may_v tempt_v they_o to_o disobedience_n and_o scorn_v of_o his_o authority_n then_o god_n say_v obey_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o wrath_n but_o conscience_n sake_n then_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o let_v atheist_n and_o antiscripturist_n or_o the_o enemy_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o live_v by_o scripture_n think_v if_o they_o can_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o befriend_v humane_a society_n or_o do_v contain_v dangerous_a principle_n to_o government_n use_v 2._o it_o show_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o for_o our_o prince_n and_o governor_n even_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o understand_a heart_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v rule_v for_o god_n and_o take_v his_o blessing_n along_o with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o affair_n 2._o doct._n that_o god_n testimony_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o before_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o david_n say_v i_o will_v speak_v of_o thy_o testimony_n also_o before_o king_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 1._o observe_v here_o be_v two_o thing_n suppose_v which_o may_v shut_v his_o mouth_n and_o obstruct_v the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o his_o profession_n fear_v and_o shame_n fear_n represent_v danger_n in_o own_v the_o way_n of_o god_n shame_n represent_v mockage_n scorn_n and_o contempt_n fear_n consider_v our_o superior_n and_o governourr_n we_o fear_v they_o that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n in_o their_o hand_n shame_n may_v arise_v not_o only_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o superior_n but_o inferior_n and_o equal_n also_o fear_v respect_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o party_n profess_v shame_n the_o cause_n or_o matter_n profess_v therefore_o of_o the_o two_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n do_v more_o destroy_v godliness_n than_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_v they_o for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v not_o so_o sound_o convince_v and_o deep_o possess_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o for_o pudor_fw-la est_fw-la conscientia_fw-la turpitudinis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o consciousness_n of_o something_o that_o be_v base_a look_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n do_v more_o wound_n it_o to_o the_o heart_n than_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n many_o a_o man_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n but_o only_o abstain_v out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o when_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n in_o conversion_n
we_o in_o christ_n that_o keep_v we_o do_v rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n and_o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n thankfulness_n to_o god_n be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o gospel-obedience_n 2._o love_n thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 12_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o nothing_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n in_o a_o constant_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n so_o much_o as_o a_o thorough_a love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n faith_n beget_v love_n and_o love_n obedience_n these_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o all_o christian_a action_n 6._o this_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n import_v a_o right_a end_n command_a work_n must_v be_v do_v to_o command_v end_n else_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o our_o own_o work_n now_o the_o true_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o phil._n 1._o 11._o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n god_n glory_n must_v be_v our_o main_a scope_n not_o any_o bye_n respect_n of_o our_o own_o well_o then_o this_o be_v lift_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n not_o do_v one_o good_a work_n but_o all_o and_o this_o with_o a_o serious_a diligence_n in_o our_o ordinary_a practice_n continue_v therein_o with_o patience_n whatever_o opposition_n we_o meet_v with_o and_o this_o out_o of_o faith_n or_o a_o sincere_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o fervent_a love_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a respect_n to_o god_n glory_n ii_o why_o such_o a_o lift_n up_o the_o hand_n or_o serious_a address_v ourselves_o to_o our_o duty_n be_v necessary_a my_o answer_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o a_o fourfold_a respect_n god_n ordinance_n grace_n and_o the_o christian_a who_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n 1._o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n father_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n son_n as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a estate_n holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v represent_v as_o our_o lawgiver_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o will_v be_v not_o only_o know_v and_o worship_v but_o serve_v by_o a_o full_a and_o entire_a obedience_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n not_o to_o be_v trample_v upon_o or_o despise_v but_o observe_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o not_o by_o fear_n or_o force_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n though_o there_o be_v a_o after-provision_n of_o grace_n for_o those_o that_o break_v his_o law_n because_o of_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o creature_n yet_o if_o we_o presume_v upon_o that_o indulgence_n and_o sin_n much_o that_o god_n may_v pardon_v much_o we_o may_v render_v ourselves_o uncapable_a of_o that_o grace_n for_o the_o more_o presumptuous_o wicked_a we_o be_v the_o less_o please_a unto_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v affront_v upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o remedy_n which_o the_o gospel_n offer_v for_o this_o be_v to_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v than_o which_o wicked_a imagination_n nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o gospel-grace_n rom._n 6._o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v to_o check_v this_o conceit_n god_n deter_v man_n from_o great_a sin_n as_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v pardon_v then_o less_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o quick_a and_o easy_a a_o pardon_n of_o they_o as_o of_o other_o nay_o he_o deter_v man_n from_o go_v on_o far_o in_o sin_n either_o as_o to_o the_o intensive_a increase_n or_o the_o continuance_n in_o time_n lest_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o pardon_v they_o not_o at_o all_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o isa._n 55._o 6._o not_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v only_o consider_v god_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n we_o shall_v earnest_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o obedience_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o son_n as_o redeemer_n and_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a estate_n he_o stand_v upon_o obedience_n heb._n 5._o 9_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o as_o he_o have_v take_v the_o commandment_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o insist_v upon_o practice_n if_o his_o people_n will_v enjoy_v his_o favour_n john_n 15._o 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n he_o have_v impose_v a_o yoke_n upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o have_v service_n for_o they_o to_o do_v he_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o mirror_n of_o obedience_n expect_v the_o like_a from_o his_o people_n he_o full_o perform_v what_o be_v enjoin_v he_o to_o do_v as_o the_o surety_n of_o believer_n and_o therefore_o expect_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o faithful_a to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o god_n so_o john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o no_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o cast_v off_o duty_n but_o continue_v it_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v honour_v when_o his_o people_n obey_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 11_o 12._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v obedience_n and_o christ_n be_v dishonour_v and_o reproach_v when_o they_o disobey_v luke_n 6._o 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o make_v grace_n operative_a to_o flow_v forth_o john_n 4._o 14._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o john_n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o speak_v he_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v therefore_o if_o we_o have_v a_o inward_a approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n we_o resist_v his_o work_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o ordinance_n they_o be_v all_o mean_n and_o mean_n be_v imperfect_a without_o their_o end_n thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o no_o use_n unless_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v for_o which_o they_o serve_v as_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a workman_n that_o content_v himself_o with_o have_v tool_n and_o never_o work_v for_o tool_n be_v in_o order_n to_o work_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n we_o read_v hear_v meditate_v to_o understand_v our_o duty_n now_o if_o we_o never_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n we_o use_v mean_n to_o no_o end_n and_o purpose_n hear_v and_o live_v hear_v and_o do_v the_o word_n lay_v out_o work_n for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o speculation_n only_o but_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v read_v meditate_v we_o must_v also_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n 3._o all_o grace_n be_v imperfect_a till_o they_o end_v in_o action_n for_o they_o be_v not_o give_v we_o for_o idle_a and_o useless_a habit_n knowledge_n to_o know_v mere_o that_o we_o may_v know_v be_v curiosity_n and_o idle_a speculation_n so_o psal._n 111._o 10._o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n jer._n 22._o 16._o he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o
deceiver_n by_o some_o yet_o own_v by_o other_o as_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o esteem_v and_o look_v on_o by_o some_o by_o other_o own_v and_o value_v thus_o god_n dispense_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o servant_n 8._o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n he_o put_v upon_o he_o john_n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o if_o god_n have_v take_v he_o into_o his_o family_n and_o have_v put_v his_o image_n upon_o he_o and_o admit_v he_o into_o present_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o adoption_n here_o and_o will_v hereafter_o receive_v he_o into_o eternal_a glory_n this_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o counterbalance_v all_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o disgrace_n they_o will_v put_v upon_o we_o if_o god_n approve_v we_o shall_v we_o be_v deject_v at_o the_o scorn_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n so_o small_a in_o our_o eye_n that_o every_o thing_n can_v weigh_v it_o down_o and_o cast_v the_o balance_n with_o we_o alas_o their_o scorn_v and_o dishonour_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n put_v upon_o we_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o promise_a crown_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o our_o head_n and_o who_o will_v be_v ashamed_a then_o the_o scoffer_n or_o the_o serious_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v resolve_v to_o honour_n christ_n faithful_a servant_n john_n 12._o 26._o he_o that_o honour_v i_o he_o shall_v my_o father_n honour_n he_o will_v honour_v we_o at_o death_n that_o be_v our_o private_a entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o he_o will_v much_o more_o honour_v we_o more_o public_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v own_v rev._n 3._o 5._o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v admire_v for_o the_o glory_n he_o put_v upon_o a_o poor_a worm_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 10._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v reckon_v with_o call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o christ_n jude_n 14_o 15._o the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o they_o yea_o judge_v by_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n psal._n 49._o 14._o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v assume_v by_o god_n to_o assist_v in_o judicature_n and_o shall_v arise_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n when_o the_o earth_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o counterbalance_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o christian_n use._n it_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o hold_v on_o our_o course_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o despise_a way_n of_o god_n now_o to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o direction_n 1._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o be_v in_o god_n way_n and_o that_o you_o have_v his_o law_n to_o justify_v your_o practice_n and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o make_v his_o religion_n ridiculous_a by_o put_v his_o glorious_a name_n upon_o any_o foolish_a fancy_n of_o your_o own_o a_o man_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n have_v need_v of_o a_o very_a clear_a light_n that_o he_o may_v honour_v so_o much_o of_o christianity_n as_o be_v own_v and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o particular_a way_n wherein_o he_o be_v engage_v the_o world_n be_v loath_a to_o own_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o needless_a dissent_n justify_v their_o prejudice_n i_o know_v a_o christian_n be_v not_o infallible_a beside_o his_o general_a godly_a course_n he_o may_v have_v his_o particular_a slip_v and_o error_n yet_o because_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v prejudice_n we_o shall_v not_o but_o upon_o the_o constrain_a evidence_n of_o conscience_n enter_v upon_o any_o way_n of_o dissent_n or_o contest_v lest_o we_o justify_v their_o general_a hatred_n of_o godliness_n by_o our_o particular_a error_n 2._o take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o god_n without_o a_o bias_n and_o look_v straight_o forward_o in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n prov._n 4._o 25._o let_v thy_o eye_n look_v right_o on_o and_o thy_o eyelid_n straight_o before_o thou_o that_o be_v look_v not_o asquint_o upon_o any_o secular_a encouragement_n but_o have_v thy_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n make_v god_n as_o thy_o witness_n so_o thy_o master_n and_o judge_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o declining_n god_n saint_n may_v decline_v somewhat_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o yet_o be_v sincere_a in_o the_o main_a now_o evil_a be_v best_a stop_v in_o the_o beginning_n heb._n 12._o 3._o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n weariness_n be_v a_o lesser_a and_o faint_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o deficiency_n i_o be_o weary_a before_o i_o faint_v before_o the_o vital_a power_n retire_v and_o leave_v the_o outward_a part_n senseless_a 4._o since_o the_o proud_a scoff_n encounter_v pride_n with_o humility_n mock_v be_v far_o more_o grievous_a to_o the_o proud_a who_o stand_v upon_o their_o honour_n then_o to_o the_o lowly_a and_o humble_a therefore_o be_v not_o too_o desirous_a of_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o blind_a and_o ungodly_a world_n make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o their_o contempt_n and_o scorn_v or_o slander_n sermon_n lviii_o psal._n cxix_o 52._o i_o have_v remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a o_o lord_n and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v complain_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o the_o proud_a have_v he_o great_o in_o derision_n his_o help_n against_o that_o temptation_n be_v record_v in_o this_o verse_n where_o observe_v 1._o david_n be_v practice_n i_o have_v remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a 2._o the_o effect_n of_o that_o meditation_n and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o the_o explication_n will_v be_v by_o answer_v two_o question_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o mishphatim_o judgement_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n either_o for_o law_n enact_v or_o judgement_n execute_v according_a to_o those_o law_n the_o one_o may_v be_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o psam_fw-la 105._o 5._o remember_v the_o marvellous_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o wonder_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o other_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o both_o will_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o judgement_n so_o both_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o old_a his_o decree_n and_o statute_n which_o have_v a_o eternal_a equity_n in_o they_o and_o be_v grave_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o innocency_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o old_a and_o because_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v be_v punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o deliver_v the_o godly_a in_o due_a time_n his_o judiciary_n dispensation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o also_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o whether_o we_o interpret_v it_o of_o either_o his_o statute_n or_o decree_n for_o they_o both_o contain_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o we_o may_v see_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o word_n if_o we_o see_v it_o not_o in_o providence_n yet_o i_o rather_o interpret_v it_o of_o those_o righteous_a act_n record_v in_o scripture_n which_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n have_v execute_v in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n annex_v to_o his_o law_n only_o in_o that_o sense_n i_o must_v note_v to_o you_o judgement_n imply_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o righteous_a servant_n as_o well_o as_o his_o punishment_n on_o the_o wicked_a the_o seasonable_a interposition_n of_o his_o relief_n for_o the_o one_o in_o their_o great_a distress_n as_o well_o as_o his_o just_a vengeance_n on_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o their_o high_a prosperity_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o comfort_n comfort_n be_v the_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n against_o evil_n when_o either_o 1._o faith_n be_v
go_v as_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v they_o look_v altogether_o for_o the_o present_a and_o if_o they_o be_v well_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v content_v alas_o in_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n be_v these_o man_n though_o they_o mind_v it_o not_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v like_o man_n that_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n a_o man_n that_o be_v go_v to_o the_o gallow_n for_o the_o present_a be_v well_o have_v a_o great_a guard_n to_o attend_v he_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n to_o follow_v he_o you_o will_v think_v that_o hardly_o can_v a_o man_n be_v such_o a_o sot_n and_o fool_n as_o to_o think_v all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o not_o for_o his_o punishment_n and_o shall_v only_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v accompany_v but_o not_o whither_o he_o go_v many_o such_o fool_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o only_o consider_v how_o they_o be_v attend_v and_o provide_v for_o but_o never_o consider_v whither_o they_o be_v go_v oh_o wretch_n whither_o go_v thou_o may_v we_o say_v to_o one_o that_o shall_v pride_n himself_o in_o the_o resort_n of_o company_n to_o his_o execution_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v thou_o be_v lead_v to_o punishment_n and_o after_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o these_o will_v leave_v thou_o hang_v and_o perish_v infamous_o as_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o thy_o offence_n so_o many_o that_o shine_v now_o in_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o worldly_a accommodation_n and_o be_v merry_a and_o jocund_a as_o if_o all_o will_v do_v well_o alas_o poor_a creature_n whether_o be_v they_o go_v job_n 21._o 12_o 13._o they_o take_v the_o timbrel_n and_o the_o harp_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o organ_n they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n you_o still_o live_v and_o be_v go_v to_o punishment_n but_o mind_v it_o not_o but_o your_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o servant_n and_o friend_n will_v all_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o own_o doom_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v merry_a and_o jocund_a as_o if_o your_o journey_n will_v never_o end_v or_o not_o so_o dismal_o as_o if_o you_o be_v hasten_v to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o a_o eternal_a prison_n one_o moment_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o joy_n for_o ever_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o that_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o this_o world_n and_o make_v it_o their_o care_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v themselves_o become_n their_o celestial_a extraction_n as_o their_o soul_n be_v from_o above_o by_o creation_n so_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o attain_v to_o that_o region_n of_o spirit_n much_o more_o as_o be_v renew_v by_o grace_n do_v they_o aim_v at_o the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o they_o and_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v they_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 4._o they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o the_o world_n yield_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o look_v for_o it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o and_o labour_n for_o it_o now_o of_o which_o number_n be_v you_o or_o if_o you_o can_v decide_v that_o because_o more_o go_v to_o the_o assure_v of_o our_o interest_n than_o the_o world_n usual_o take_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o which_o number_n do_v you_o mean_v to_o be_v will_v you_o be_v at_o home_o in_o the_o world_n or_o seek_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v in_o other_o term_n do_v you_o mean_v to_o be_v pagan_n under_o a_o christian_a name_n or_o christian_n indeed_o you_o have_v but_o the_o name_n if_o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o upon_o earth_n all_o christ_n disciple_n indeed_o be_v call_v to_o sit_v loose_a from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v a_o high_a and_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o to_o the_o other_o world_n they_o be_v no_o mere_a stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 19_o they_o be_v of_o a_o family_n part_n of_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o part_n on_o earth_n eph._n 3._o 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v some_o of_o their_o brethren_n have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o they_o and_o be_v with_o god_n before_o they_o but_o the_o rest_n be_v hasten_v after_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o they_o be_v stranger_n there_o and_o the_o contentment_n thereof_o uncertain_a and_o perish_a but_o they_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o bless_a society_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o privilege_n they_o have_v a_o full_a right_a to_o now_o and_o hope_v one_o day_n to_o have_v as_o full_a a_o possession_n and_o a_o intimate_a communion_n with_o their_o father_n and_o all_o their_o brethren_n now_o that_o you_o may_v resolve_v upon_o this_o and_o carry_v yourselves_o suitable_o i_o shall_v 1._o give_v you_o some_o motive_n 2._o a_o direction_n or_o two_o 1._o motive_n 1._o he_o that_o take_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o this_o world_n or_o any_o earthly_a thing_n be_v but_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o beast_n and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n the_o beast_n have_v a_o instinct_n that_o guide_v they_o to_o seek_v thing_n convenient_a for_o that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o a_o man_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o seek_v to_o quiet_v his_o mind_n with_o what_o thing_n the_o world_n afford_v and_o only_o relish_v the_o contentment_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a life_n that_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o portion_n here_o psalm_n 17._o 14._o all_o their_o business_n and_o bustle_n be_v to_o have_v their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o a_o little_a while_n as_o if_o they_o have_v neither_o hope_n nor_o fear_n of_o any_o great_a thing_n hereafter_o psalm_n 49._o 20._o man_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o void_a of_o understanding_n be_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v because_o he_o mere_o incline_v to_o present_a satisfaction_n for_o reason_n be_v as_o a_o middle_a thing_n between_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o you_o be_v man_n or_o dog_n or_o swine_n if_o reason_n be_v only_o give_v you_o for_o the_o present_a world_n and_o present_a satisfaction_n all_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o conscience_n be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o 2._o none_o be_v of_o so_o noble_a and_o divine_a a_o spirit_n as_o those_o that_o seek_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n among_o man_n the_o ambitious_a who_o aspire_v to_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n that_o aim_v at_o perpetual_a fame_n by_o their_o virtue_n and_o rare_a exploit_n be_v judge_v person_n of_o great_a gallantry_n than_o covetous_a muck-worm_n and_o brutish_a epicure_n yet_o their_o high_a thought_n and_o design_n be_v very_o base_a in_o comparison_n of_o christian_n who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o life_n glory_n and_o immortality_n rom._n 2._o 7._o and_o who_o nothing_o less_o will_v content_v than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o their_o desire_n be_v after_o he_o psalm_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o who_o be_v there_o on_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o so_o that_o as_o man_n be_v immortal_a shall_v provide_v for_o some_o place_n of_o perpetual_a abode_n so_o herein_o the_o christian_a excel_v other_o man_n that_o nothing_o less_o will_v satisfy_v he_o than_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n hereafter_o the_o threshold_n will_v not_o content_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o throne_n 3._o what_o a_o sorry_a immortality_n mock_v eternity_n do_v they_o choose_v instead_o of_o the_o true_a one_o when_o they_o neglect_v the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o heavenly_a country_n if_o they_o look_v no_o high_a than_o this_o world_n all_o that_o they_o can_v rational_o imagine_v be_v perpetuate_a themselves_o and_o their_o name_n and_o posterity_n by_o successive_a generation_n psalm_n 49._o 11._o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwelling-place_n to_o all_o generation_n they_o call_v their_o land_n by_o their_o own_o name_n this_o be_v style_v nodosa_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la when_o they_o live_v in_o their_o child_n after_o death_n but_o alas_o to_o how_o few_o man_n share_n can_v this_o fall_v and_o those_o who_o may_v in_o likelihood_n expect_v it_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o fair_a rent_n fair_a land_n house_n and_o heritage_n how_o
idolatry_n or_o cure_v of_o that_o but_o by_o grace_n covetousness_n be_v idolatry_n because_o it_o draw_v off_o our_o love_n fear_v trust_v from_o god_n and_o his_o service_n to_o riches_n and_o so_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o soul_n idolatry_n in_o our_o affection_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o our_o opinion_n and_o outward_a worship_n when_o our_o affection_n carry_v we_o out_o to_o another_o good_n 5._o again_o out_o of_o gratitude_n when_o god_n do_v all_o for_o we_o can_v we_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n do_v thou_o love_v god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o will_v not_o thou_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o who_o ever_o choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n will_v have_v david_n disposition_n i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n he_o will_v be_v exact_a and_o punctual_a to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n sermon_n lxv_o psal._n cxix_o 58._o i_o entreat_v thy_o favour_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o part_n david_n protestation_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n and_o his_o resolution_n i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n to_o either_o of_o the_o branch_n this_o verse_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o former_a thus_o as_o a_o second_o evidence_n if_o we_o make_v god_n our_o portion_n this_o will_v necessary_o follow_v we_o shall_v desire_v his_o favour_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o our_o portion_n be_v that_o good_a which_o we_o choose_v renounce_v all_o thing_n else_o therefore_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o psal._n 73._o 25._o when_o you_o entreat_v his_o favour_n with_o your_o whole_a heart_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n god_n be_v your_o portion_n or_o you_o may_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a clause_n thus_o i_o say_v i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n therefore_o i_o entreat_v thy_o favour_n we_o can_v carry_v on_o a_o good_a purpose_n without_o god_n favour_n unless_o he_o assist_v we_o therein_o when_o we_o be_v most_o resolve_v we_o must_v expect_v opposition_n and_o assault_n both_o from_o within_o and_o without_o the_o devil_n will_v seek_v all_o he_o can_v to_o oppose_v you_o and_o to_o shake_v your_o resolution_n and_o your_o lust_n will_v rage_v a_o new_a upon_o a_o severe_a restraint_n therefore_o those_o that_o resolve_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o strict_a course_n must_v seek_v relief_n from_o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n as_o david_n here_o i_o entreat_v thy_o favour_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o david_n practice_n upon_o a_o choice_n and_o resolution_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n here_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o object_n or_o principle_n thing_n seek_v god_n favour_n 2._o the_o manner_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n with_o a_o sincere_a affection_n he_o do_v not_o say_v with_o his_o lip_n only_o but_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o his_o heart_n only_o but_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n 3._o the_o sum_n of_o his_o request_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o he_o expect_v from_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o 4._o the_o rule_n or_o ground_n of_o his_o expectation_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v gracious_o help_v he_o i._o for_o the_o first_o i_o entreat_v thy_o favour_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o painful_o seek_v thy_o face_n meaning_n that_o he_o do_v with_o importunate_a and_o humble_a suit_n beg_v the_o smile_n of_o god_n councountenance_n by_o face_n be_v mean_v favour_n prov._n 29._o 26._o many_o seek_v the_o ruler_n favour_n it_o be_v the_o ruler_n face_n that_o he_o may_v look_v cheerful_o upon_o they_o and_o i_o painful_o seek_v so_o the_o word_n signify_v it_o note_v such_o importunity_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n the_o note_n be_v this_o doct._n god_n people_n those_o that_o have_v make_v he_o their_o portion_n they_o earnest_o and_o constant_o above_o all_o thing_n desire_v his_o favour_n 1._o this_o god_n call_v for_o psal._n 105._o 4._o seek_v the_o lord_n seek_v his_o face_n evermore_o none_o have_v such_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o they_o need_v seek_v more_o psal._n 27._o 8._o thou_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v thou_o say_v it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n speak_v in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n ever_o fresh_a in_o our_o heart_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o saint_n carry_v they_o to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o carnal_a man_n psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v speak_v of_o either_o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o sun_n who_o light_n display_v cheer_v the_o plant_n or_o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o smile_n of_o a_o friend_n one_o good_a look_n from_o god_n the_o child_n of_o god_n prefer_v above_o all_o the_o world_n all_o earthly_a thing_n can_v please_v they_o so_o much_o as_o a_o smile_n from_o god_n nor_o put_v such_o gladness_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o more_o especial_o do_v they_o seek_v it_o most_o painful_o 1._o when_o they_o have_v never_o as_o yet_o attain_v any_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o lie_v under_o doubt_n fear_n and_o auxious_a uncertainty_n then_o if_o god_n will_v but_o look_v upon_o they_o make_v out_o his_o love_n to_o their_o conscience_n what_o a_o comfort_n will_v that_o be_v to_o they_o a_o man_n may_v want_v assurance_n and_o have_v grace_n but_o he_o can_v slight_v assurance_n and_o have_v grace_n he_o that_o be_v without_o it_o may_v be_v one_o of_o god_n child_n but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o look_v after_o it_o and_o be_v satisfy_v without_o it_o certain_o be_v none_o of_o that_o number_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o all_o god_n people_n in_o common_a that_o god_n will_v cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o psal._n 80._o 17._o thou_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n shine_v forth_o that_o be_v that_o sit_v upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n o_o that_o he_o will_v be_v good_a to_o they_o in_o christ_n for_o between_o the_o cherubim_v there_o be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n where_o god_n sit_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v a_o little_a dart_n in_o beam_n of_o comfort_n to_o their_o conscience_n 2._o they_o thus_o painful_o entreat_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v lose_v it_o by_o sin_n for_o than_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o double_a evil_n want_v of_o so_o great_a a_o comfort_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o folly_n a_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n may_v be_v withhold_v out_o of_o mere_a sovereignty_n yet_o even_o then_o god_n child_n will_v be_v earnest_a but_o when_o it_o be_v withdraw_v out_o of_o justice_n as_o a_o correction_n for_o our_o folly_n and_o careless_a walk_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o earnestness_n that_o we_o may_v redeem_v and_o recover_v our_o loss_n again_o then_o we_o be_v to_o be_v more_o earnest_n turn_v we_o again_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n and_o cause_v thy_o anger_n towards_o we_o to_o cease_v psal._n 80._o 7._o by_o their_o former_a experience_n they_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o by_o their_o present_a loss_n the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o basil_n have_v a_o notable_a comparison_n he_o say_v if_o a_o object_n be_v too_o bright_a it_o must_v be_v set_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v better_a so_o worldly_a thing_n must_v be_v set_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o therefore_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n hide_v his_o face_n that_o his_o people_n may_v know_v by_o the_o loss_n and_o want_n of_o it_o how_o to_o value_v their_o blessing_n how_o far_o do_v they_o discover_v their_o earnestness_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o seek_v it_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n above_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil._n this_o be_v not_o their_o painful_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v great_a rich_a high_a honourable_a happy_a in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o world_n do_v they_o no_o good_a without_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o all_o the_o star_n though_o they_o shine_v together_o do_v not_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n so_o no_o creature_n can_v comfort_v we_o sufficient_o when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o psal._n 30._o 1._o thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v they_o can_v find_v god_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a as_o at_o funeral_n feast_n dear_a friend_n have_v little_a comfort_n when_o they_o miss_v their_o old_a friend_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o bid_v they_o
of_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o we_o manifest_v our_o enmity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o delay_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o downright_a opposition_n neh._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o it_o be_v say_v the_o work_n go_v on_o speedy_o why_o for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n where_o there_o be_v a_o earnest_n bend_v of_o heart_n there_o we_o can_v linger_v and_o dally_v any_o long_o but_o man_n have_v no_o love_n nor_o affection_n to_o god_n therefore_o do_v they_o delay_v and_o keep_v off_o from_o he_o 4._o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n root_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o present_a delight_n and_o present_a contentment_n this_o be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o our_o nature_n that_o here_o we_o stick_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v off_o kind_o to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o matth._n 22._o when_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n of_o the_o king_n son_n that_o be_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o do_v they_o plead_v the_o â—…arme_n oxâ—…n_n merchandise_n and_o one_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v divorce_v from_o their_o dear_a lust_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o have_v in_o carnal_a thing_n that_o so_o they_o may_v walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o strict_a obedience_n ii_o let_v i_o represent_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o stroke_v it_o with_o a_o gentle_a censure_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o with_o soft_a word_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o dâ—…lay_n and_o put_v off_o god_n be_v when_o he_o come_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o importunity_n and_o affectionate_a earnestness_n invite_v we_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o grace_n 1._o it_o be_v flat_a disobedience_n to_o god_n you_o think_v it_o be_v but_o put_v it_o off_o for_o a_o while_n no_o it_o be_v flat_a disobedience_n why_o god_n be_v as_o peremptory_a for_o the_o time_n and_o season_n as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o duty_n itself_o god_n do_v not_o only_o say_v turn_v to_o i_o but_o to_o day_n even_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n deal_v with_o antiochus_n when_o he_o be_v shift_v and_o put_v off_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o may_v not_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o ambassador_n draw_v a_o circle_n round_o about_o he_o say_v he_o intra_fw-la hunc_fw-la let_v 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o answer_n before_o thou_o pass_v from_o hâ—…nce_n so_o god_n will_v not_o only_o have_v a_o answer_n but_o a_o present_a answer_n if_o he_o say_v to_o day_n it_o be_v flat_a disobedience_n for_o you_o to_o say_v to_o morrow_n he_o say_v now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o salvation_n we_o be_v charge_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o now_o in_o this_o instant_n 2._o it_o be_v ingratitude_n and_o unthankfulness_n for_o god_n eternal_a love_n psal._n 103._o 17._o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v great_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o from_o all_o eternity_n god_n be_v mindful_a of_o we_o and_o before_o the_o world_n be_v with_o reverence_n we_o may_v speak_v it_o ever_o since_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v our_o god_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n his_o love_a kindness_n be_v great_a and_o shall_v we_o adjourn_v and_o put_v he_o off_o to_o a_o odd_a corner_n of_o our_o life_n when_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o soon_o enough_o think_v of_o we_o shall_v the_o whole_a duration_n of_o god_n be_v take_v up_o by_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o trample_v his_o law_n under_o our_o foot_n for_o all_o this_o can_v you_o have_v heart_n to_o abuse_v such_o a_o god_n and_o to_o deal_v so_o unkind_o with_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v base_a disingenuity_n we_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o if_o we_o have_v any_o business_n or_o errand_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o will_v be_v hear_v present_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o complain_v if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n psal._n 102._o 3._o lord_n hear_v i_o speedy_o here_o be_v our_o language_n when_o pray_v for_o any_o relief_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o to_o day_n be_v a_o season_n for_o mercy_n but_o to_o morrow_n we_o make_v always_o to_o be_v the_o season_n for_o duty_n we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o tarry_v our_o sinful_a leisure_n till_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o lust_n be_v spend_v and_o fervor_n of_o youth_n be_v abate_v yet_o we_o will_v not_o tarry_v his_o holy_a leisure_n we_o be_v bind_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v answer_v we_o or_o no_o yet_o we_o murmur_v if_o god_n come_v not_o in_o at_o our_o beck_n we_o be_v always_o in_o haste_n if_o in_o any_o danger_n and_o want_v any_o relief_n we_o cry_v how_o long_o and_o shall_v god_n stand_v wait_v till_o we_o turn_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n if_o any_o cry_n how_o long_o god_n may_v as_o he_o do_v jer._n 13._o 27._o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v 4._o it_o be_v â—…ase_a self-love_n when_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o dishonour_n god_n long_o provide_v that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v be_v save_v shall_v i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o prefer_v our_o salvation_n before_o god_n no_o but_o it_o be_v to_o prefer_v our_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o sin_n upon_o reason_n of_o duty_n or_o any_o real_a inclination_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n but_o only_o upon_o reason_n of_o interest_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v yea_o never_o to_o part_v with_o it_o at_o all_o if_o you_o may_v have_v your_o will_n not_o but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o eye_n reward_n and_o punishment_n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o say_v to_o eye_n the_o reward_n and_o also_o to_o eye_v the_o punishment_n but_o this_o manifest_v a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o the_o reward_n when_o we_o will_v enjoy_v our_o personal_a happiness_n and_o so_o that_o he_o obtain_v at_o length_n we_o care_v not_o how_o god_n be_v disobey_v and_o dishonour_v you_o do_v but_o in_o effect_n say_v to_o god_n thus_o let_v i_o despise_v thy_o command_n and_o abuse_v thy_o mercy_n a_o little_a long_o than_o i_o will_v look_v after_o my_o salvation_n when_o my_o lust_n be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v base_a self-love_n christ_n do_v not_o redeem_v we_o only_o that_o we_o may_v die_v well_o but_o that_o we_o may_v live_v well_o not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a at_o last_o but_o glorify_v god_n here_o upon_o earth_n not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o do_v he_o service_n and_o that_o all_o our_o day_n luke_n 1._o 74._o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 5._o it_o be_v great_a injustice_n and_o injury_n to_o god_n who_o have_v be_v too_o long_o keep_v out_o of_o his_o right_n already_o oh_o look_v back_o how_o ungrateful_o have_v you_o spend_v all_o your_o â—…ormer_a time_n too_o much_o time_n have_v be_v spend_v already_o and_o you_o will_v delay_v long_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o the_o time_n past_a may_v more_o than_o suffice_v to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v enough_o and_o shall_v be_v more_o then_o enough_o and_o now_o you_o shall_v not_o stay_v a_o moment_n as_o those_o that_o have_v delay_v their_o journey_n when_o they_o begin_v and_o set_v out_o mend_v their_o pace_n that_o they_o may_v redeem_v their_o time_n and_o accomplish_v their_o journey_n so_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o time_n past_a be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o carnal_a excess_n rom._n 13._o 12_o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sin_n god_n have_v be_v encroach_v upon_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o shall_v and_o will_v be_v a_o grief_n of_o heart_n to_o you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n acknowledge_v or_o pay_v your_o debt_n to_o your_o lord_n the_o thought_n of_o this_o shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o the_o more_o because_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n to_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v delay_v to_o put_v off_o a_o poor_a man_n till_o to_o morrow_n when_o thou_o have_v it_o by_o thou_o prov._n 3._o 28._o and_o the_o wage_n of_o a_o servant_n shall_v not_o abide_v with_o we_o leu._n 19_o 13._o we_o
preference_n of_o christ_n above_o other_o thing_n phil._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v apprehend_v as_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n it_o come_v to_o he_o under_o a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o deep_a want_n and_o with_o a_o brokenhearted_a sense_n of_o misery_n we_o be_v undo_v without_o he_o we_o be_v not_o so_o though_o we_o want_v or_o lose_v the_o world_n god_n can_v repair_v we_o here_o will_v at_o last_o save_v we_o without_o these_o thing_n luke_o 10._o 42._o but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a christ_n be_v esteem_v more_o excellent_a the_o rare_a comfort_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o base_a thing_n to_o his_o grace_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n not_o only_o uncertain_a but_o vain_a and_o empty_a as_o to_o any_o real_a good_a job_n 27._o 8._o for_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n christ_n be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n in_o he_o alone_o true_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v therefore_o we_o must_v suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o offend_v our_o saviour_n rom._n 8._o 39_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2._o no_o true_a love_n religion_n without_o self-denial_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o another_o be_v a_o christianity_n of_o our_o own_o make_n not_o of_o christ_n we_o call_v out_o the_o easy_a safe_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o we_o call_v this_o love_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o christ._n no_o the_o true_a christian_a love_n be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o now_o one_o branch_n of_o love_a god_n above_o all_o be_v to_o part_v with_o thing_n near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o when_o god_n call_v we_o so_o to_o do_v we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n with_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o a_o underling_n love_n christ_n will_v not_o like_a or_o accept_v 2._o on_o this_o condition_n we_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n namely_o to_o part_v with_o they_o when_o god_n call_v we_o thereunto_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_a owner_n but_o tenant_n at_o will_n haggai_n 2._o 8._o the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eye_v acknowledge_v and_o submit_v unto_o in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o lot_n and_o portion_n hos._n 2._o 9_o i_o will_v return_v and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n give_v to_o cover_v her_o nakedness_n god_n still_o retain_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o we_o have_v but_o the_o stewardship_n and_o dispensation_n of_o they_o he_o will_v give_v and_o he_o will_v take_v away_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n they_o be_v deposit_v in_o our_o hand_n as_o a_o trust_n for_o which_o we_o be_v accountable_a therefore_o if_o god_n demand_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o subjection_n on_o our_o part_n if_o we_o enjoy_v they_o as_o our_o own_o by_o a_o original_n right_a exclusive_a to_o god_n we_o be_v usurper_n but_o not_o just_a possessor_n we_o have_v indeed_o a_o subordinate_a right_n to_o prevent_v the_o encroachment_n of_o our_o fellow_n creature_n but_o that_o be_v but_o such_o a_o right_a as_o a_o man_n have_v in_o a_o trust_n or_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o work_a tool_n sure_o god_n may_v dispose_v of_o his_o own_o as_o he_o will_v if_o we_o give_v it_o for_o god_n glory_n or_o lay_v out_o our_o wealth_n in_o his_o service_n god_n right_a must_v be_v own_v 1_o chron._n 29._o 14._o for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o if_o god_n take_v it_o away_o by_o immediate_a providence_n it_o be_v his_o own_o job_n 1._o 21._o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o if_o by_o man_n if_o we_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n it_o be_v his_o own_o that_o we_o lose_v 3._o our_o gain_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o our_o loss_n in_o the_o world_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o so_o his_o promise_n mark_v 10._o 29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n our_o religion_n promise_v we_o spiritual_a recompense_n in_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_a in_o the_o other_o but_o exempt_v we_o not_o from_o persecution_n he_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o quit_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v it_o abundant_o recompense_v in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o reward_n much_o great_a in_o value_n and_o worth_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v forsake_v sometime_o more_o and_o better_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o iob_n estate_n be_v double_v and_o valentinian_n that_o leave_v the_o place_n of_o a_o tribune_n or_o captain_n of_o soldier_n for_o his_o conscience_n and_o get_v that_o of_o a_o emperor_n if_o not_o this_o he_o give_v they_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o more_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o fold_n better_o than_o all_o that_o we_o lose_v now_o this_o we_o have_v with_o persecution_n john_n 16._o 33._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o then_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o all_o shall_v be_v abundant_o make_v up_o to_o we_o in_o eternal_a life_n when_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o a_o christian_a that_o which_o be_v lose_v for_o god_n be_v not_o lose_v sure_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v far_o better_a thing_n than_o we_o lose_v here_o 4._o because_o the_o wicked_a never_o overcome_v but_o when_o they_o foil_v we_o of_o our_o innocency_n zeal_n and_o courage_n the_o victory_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o consist_v in_o not_o suffer_v or_o not_o fight_v but_o in_o keep_v that_o which_o we_o fight_v for_o a_o christian_a be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n rom._n 8._o 37._o scias_n hominem_fw-la christo_fw-la deditum_fw-la mori_fw-la posse_fw-la vinci_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la he_o may_v lose_v good_n lose_v life_n yet_o still_o he_o overcome_v whilst_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o duty_n those_o that_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o keep_v under_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n the_o way_n to_o conquer_v be_v by_o patience_n and_o zeal_n though_o we_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o ruin_v not_o by_o get_v the_o best_a of_o opposite_a faction_n but_o by_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n in_o suffering_n if_o god_n be_v honour_v if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v advance_v by_o our_o suffering_n we_o be_v victorious_a rev._n 12._o 11._o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n that_o be_v a_o overcome_v indeed_o to_o die_v in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o be_v the_o more_o glorious_a conqueror_n as_o long_o as_o a_o christian_a keep_v the_o faith_n whatever_o he_o lose_v in_o the_o contest_v he_o have_v the_o best_a of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n our_o victory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n but_o our_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o god_n though_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n get_v their_o will_n over_o our_o body_n and_o bodily_a interest_n yet_o if_o he_o get_v not_o his_o will_n over_o our_o soul_n we_o conquer_v and_o
good_a deut_n 6._o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o the_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v we_o alive_a as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n that_o he_o may_v with_o honour_n perform_v and_o make_v good_a all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v gen._n 18._o 19_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o the_o obstruction_n remove_v and_o grace_n flow_v out_o free_o 2._o trial_n send_v by_o he_o be_v not_o above_o measure_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o 13._o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o isa._n 27._o 8._o in_o measure_n when_o it_o shoot_v forth_o will_v thou_o debate_v with_o it_o he_o stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east-wind_n he_o deal_v with_o much_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n not_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n or_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o observe_v our_o strength_n what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 3._o his_o punishment_n be_v not_o above_o deserve_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o see_v that_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v job_n 11._o 6._o know_v therefore_o that_o god_n exact_v of_o thou_o less_o than_o thy_o iniquity_n deserve_v 4._o he_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v please_v nor_o inexorable_a upon_o every_o fail_n mal._n 3._o 17._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o many_o think_v god_n watch_v occasion_n to_o destroy_v they_o or_o at_o least_o to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o no_o he_o pass_v by_o many_o weakness_n or_o else_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o child_n pardon_v many_o sin_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v sincere_a 2_o chron._n 30._o 18_o 19_o the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 4._o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n he_o give_v they_o better_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v those_o thing_n not_o only_o that_o be_v good_a but_o make_v they_o good_a which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n they_o may_v easy_o make_v we_o worse_o but_o they_o can_v make_v we_o better_o he_o give_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o chief_a good_n which_o be_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o good_a god_n he_o pardon_v their_o sin_n psal._n 25._o 7._o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n for_o thy_o goodness_n sake_n o_o lord_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o he_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n psal._n 25._o 8._o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n he_o begin_v carry_v on_o and_o compleat_v their_o salvation_n 2._o thess._n 1._o 11._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o his_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n thus_o he_o give_v the_o best_a thing_n though_o he_o deny_v some_o common_a thing_n which_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o have_v our_o eye_n fasten_v upon_o other_o want_v when_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o repine_v against_o god_n who_o have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o we_o in_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n 5._o the_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v not_o good_a in_o themselves_o he_o turn_v to_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n or_o give_v light_n in_o darkness_n or_o turn_v darkness_n into_o light_n to_o give_v inward_a joy_n and_o comfort_n under_o all_o calamity_n to_o support_v and_o sustain_v under_o all_o heavy_a pressure_n and_o to_o deliver_v out_o of_o all_o distress_n 6._o he_o do_v give_v they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o psalm_n 34._o 9_o oh_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 84._o 11._o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o he_o give_v protection_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a nahum_n 1._o 7._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o ezra_n 6._o 22._o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o for_o good_a that_o seek_v he_o he_o have_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o diffuse_v his_o benefit_n 7._o his_o do_v good_a be_v chief_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v john_n 12._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n here_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o trouble_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n here_o he_o can_v put_v mark_n of_o favour_n upon_o they_o and_o distinguish_v between_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o mal._n 3._o 17._o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o there_o he_o will_v manifest_v his_o favour_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n use_v 2._o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n you_o will_v have_v a_o good_a master_n if_o you_o be_v what_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v every_o christian_n shall_v say_v as_o paul_n do_v act_v 27._o 23._o the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v he_o be_v god_n and_o serve_v god_n 1_o he_o be_v god_n by_o creation_n for_o he_o make_v he_o out_o of_o nothing_o psal._n 109._o 3._o know_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n col._n 1._o 16._o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o by_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n by_o covenant_n isa._n 44._o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 16._o 8._o i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o thou_o become_v my_o and_o so_o voluntary_o he_o be_v god_n wicked_a man_n be_v god_n in_o right_a but_o against_o their_o will_n the_o godly_a be_v willing_o god_n a_o man_n will_v never_o be_v hearty_a in_o his_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n till_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o god_n see_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o wicked_a who_o ungodliness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n come_v from_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o theâ—…_n own_o psal._n 12._o 21._o who_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n will_v we_o prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o their_o time_n their_o own_o wealth_n their_o own_o interest_n their_o own_o body_n their_o own_o soul_n their_o own_o and_o therefore_o think_v they_o may_v employ_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o please_v on_o the_o other_o side_n take_v a_o
though_o he_o keep_v god_n commandment_n yet_o he_o crave_v far_a grace_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v still_o teach_v because_o he_o know_v not_o all_o that_o he_o may_v know_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o err_v both_o in_o practice_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o desire_v god_n guidance_n and_o direction_n not_o only_a when_o we_o have_v err_v but_o when_o we_o do_v well_o many_o when_o they_o have_v smart_v for_o their_o error_n will_v desire_v god_n to_o teach_v they_o but_o david_n keep_v this_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o daily_a grace_n both_o for_o turn_v away_o of_o evil_n and_o also_o for_o do_v good_a prov._n 3._o 5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o upon_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o our_o present_a frame_n and_o resolution_n god_n must_v still_o be_v call_v to_o for_o his_o counsel_n and_o blessing_n in_o every_o business_n 5._o a_o evangelical_n frame_n he_o plead_v not_o merit_n appeal_v not_o to_o justice_n but_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o special_a groundwork_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o lord_n do_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n eph._n 1._o 7._o and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o glory_n infringe_v either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o tender_a of_o it_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n that_o all_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o worth_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o we_o whole_o fly_v to_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n from_o its_o first_o step_n to_o its_o last_o period_n be_v all_o of_o grace_n all_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n free_a goodness_n 6._o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o subject_a that_o be_v never_o perfect_o know_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n there_o be_v always_o some_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o it_o and_o from_o it_o even_o by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a proficient_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v still_o scholar_n in_o this_o school_n and_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v never_o so_o much_o we_o must_v still_o be_v learning_n more_o this_o be_v continue_v last_a work_n for_o david_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o at_o his_o old_a request_n lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n since_o '_o tâ—…s_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v god_n will_n in_o some_o few_o great_a and_o weighty_a action_n of_o our_o liuâ—…_n but_o in_o all_o whether_o of_o great_a or_o lesser_a concernment_n and_o when_o we_o know_v general_n yet_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o err_v in_o particular_a case_n and_o since_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v â—…o_o exceed_o broad_a psal._n 119._o 96._o every_o day_n we_o may_v see_v more_o into_o it_o and_o may_v be_v more_o full_o inform_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n we_o every_o day_n see_v more_o in_o a_o promise_n than_o we_o do_v before_o in_o a_o precept_n than_o we_o do_v before_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v use._n here_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o especial_o now_o we_o have_v engage_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n let_v we_o seek_v this_o directive_n grace_n it_o imply_v pardon_n and_o that_o make_v way_n for_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o god_n teach_v pardon_v sinner_n a_o sure_a light_n and_o direction_n prevent_v many_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n and_o anxious_a doubt_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o get_n home_o to_o god_n those_o who_o god_n guide_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o issue_n first_o it_z sheweth_z what_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n david_n beg_v not_o to_o increase_v he_o in_o riches_n and_o honour_n nor_o to_o flow_v in_o temporal_a delight_n no_o if_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o a_o good_a god_n to_o he_o he_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v in_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o some_o increase_n of_o holiness_n this_o he_o will_v take_v as_o the_o principal_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n to_o he_o the_o world_n general_o implore_v god_n goodness_n to_o another_o end_n they_o think_v they_o be_v deal_v liberal_o with_o when_o every_o man_n have_v his_o lust_n satisfy_v they_o pray_v from_o the_o intemperateness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o david_n profess_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o he_o if_o he_o may_v find_v god_n answer_v he_o in_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o most_o other_o neglect_n and_o pass_v by_o in_o their_o prayer_n or_o if_o they_o mention_v it_o it_o be_v for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o to_o comport_v with_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o pray_v but_o because_o there_o be_v great_a deceit_n and_o we_o often_o pray_v for_o what_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o have_v grant_v let_v we_o see_v if_o this_o be_v our_o temper_n 1._o we_o must_v discover_v it_o in_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o blessing_n god_n for_o this_o gift_n though_o he_o deny_v we_o other_o which_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o world_n matth._n 11._o 25_o 26_o 27._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n be_v at_o god_n dispose_n who_o manifest_v it_o as_o he_o see_v good_a that_o if_o he_o have_v cut_v we_o short_a in_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v liberal_a to_o we_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v content_v but_o high_o thankful_a and_o how_o contemptible_a soever_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o that_o god_n have_v bestow_v his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o we_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o by_o our_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n in_o the_o want_n and_o loss_n of_o other_o thing_n for_o this_o thing_n sake_n want_v if_o god_n providence_n be_v so_o loss_n if_o occasion_v by_o our_o adherence_n to_o truth_n want_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o envy_v carnal_a man_n psalm_n 17._o 14_o 15._o from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o repine_v our_o present_a condition_n of_o entertain_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o a_o practice_n of_o holiness_n countervail_v all_o their_o happiness_n especial_o our_o future_a hope_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o own_o and_o stand_v up_o for_o a_o hate_a and_o despise_a truth_n will_v bring_v more_o comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n the_o wicked_a have_v in_o their_o sensual_a delight_n be_v they_o the_o happy_a man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n prov._n 3._o 31_o 32_o 33._o envy_n thou_o not_o the_o oppressor_n and_o choose_v none_o of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o bless_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o iust._n they_o be_v not_o happy_a than_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n than_o any_o thing_n they_o enjoy_v john_n 15._o 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o
spiritual_a protection_n under_o the_o affliction_n though_o the_o affliction_n be_v not_o remove_v it_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o assertion_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v 2._o the_o reason_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n or_o here_o be_v a_o general_a truth_n explain_v by_o a_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o general_a he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a and_o then_o what_o good_a he_o get_v by_o it_o doctr._n that_o affliction_n all_o thing_n consider_v be_v rather_o good_a than_o evil_a the_o assertion_n be_v a_o paradox_n to_o vulgar_a sense_n and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o men._n how_o few_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v afflict_v yea_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v scarce_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o till_o the_o affliction_n be_v over_o while_o they_o be_v under_o it_o they_o feel_v the_o smart_n but_o do_v not_o present_o discern_v the_o benefit_n but_o in_o the_o review_n they_o find_v god_n have_v order_v it_o with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n they_o say_v as_o david_n do_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v carnal_a sense_n be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v but_o the_o new_a nature_n prevail_v at_o length_n and_o then_o they_o ready_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o point_n job_n 5._o 17._o behold_v happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n correct_v the_o first_o word_n behold_v summon_v our_o attention_n and_o observation_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n as_o those_o that_o run_v before_o joseph_n cry_v abeck_n bow_v the_o knee_n gen._n 41._o 43._o to_o show_v some_o eminent_a person_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o this_o behold_v call_v for_o reverence_n and_o admiration_n there_o be_v some_o strange_a truth_n to_o ensue_v and_o follow_v happiness_n in_o the_o low_a notion_n it_o include_v a_o freedom_n from_o misery_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v the_o man_n happy_a who_o the_o lord_n correct_v there_o have_v be_v among_o the_o heathen_n many_o opinion_n about_o happiness_n 288_o austin_n reckon_v up_o but_o none_o ever_o place_v it_o in_o correction_n in_o sickness_n disgrace_n exile_n captivity_n loss_n of_o friend_n much_o less_o in_o god_n correction_n who_o be_v our_o supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o we_o ultimate_o appeal_v when_o other_o wrong_v we_o and_o yet_o the_o correct_a man_n and_o the_o man_n correct_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v happy_a though_o not_o with_o a_o consummate_a happiness_n he_o have_v not_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o country_n but_o he_o have_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o way_n the_o man_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o his_o country_n his_o affliction_n take_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o his_o sin_n therefore_o his_o solid_a happiness_n remain_v not_o infringe_v rather_o the_o more_o secure_v so_o psalm_n 49._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v out_o of_o thy_o law_n to_o be_v chastened_a of_o god_n for_o what_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n that_o can_v light_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n tender_a care_n over_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v we_o and_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v with_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o sinful_a world_n the_o truth_n lie_v clear_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o our_o prejudices_fw-la 1._o i_o shall_v show_v by_o what_o measure_n we_o be_v to_o determine_v good_a and_o evil._n 2._o prove_v that_o affliction_n be_v good_a first_o for_o the_o measure_n 1._o this_o good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o our_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n but_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o god_n know_v better_a what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o than_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o and_o forsee_v all_o thing_n by_o one_o infinite_a act_n of_o understanding_n but_o we_o judge_v according_a to_o present_a appearance_n therefore_o all_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n disposal_n and_o his_o divine_a choice_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o our_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o what_o he_o send_v and_o permit_v to_o fall_v out_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v we_o once_o assure_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o a_o christian_a will_v be_v complete_o fortify_v and_o fit_v not_o only_o for_o a_o patient_a but_o a_o cheerful_a entertainment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o beside_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o bowel_n and_o love_v we_o dear_o better_a than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o dispensation_n whatever_o they_o be_v whether_o according_a to_o or_o against_o our_o will_n the_o shepherd_n must_v choose_v the_o pasture_n for_o the_o sheep_n whether_o lean_a or_o fat_a bare_a or_o full_o grow_v the_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o own_o fancy_n but_o the_o father_n discretion_n nor_o the_o sick_a man_n by_o his_o own_o appetite_n but_o the_o physician_n skill_n it_o be_v expedient_a sometime_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v his_o people_n sad_a and_o displease_v they_o for_o their_o advantage_n john_n 16._o 6_o 7._o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o we_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o our_o own_o conceit_n christ_n deal_n be_v expedient_a and_o useful_a when_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o unsatisfactory_a to_o we_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o his_o go_v or_o tarry_v not_o we_o ourselves_o who_o be_v short_a sight_v and_o distemper_v with_o passion_n who_o request_n many_o time_n be_v but_o rave_n and_o ask_v of_o god_n we_o know_v not_o what_o as_o the_o two_o brethren_n matth._n 20._o 22._o and_o seek_v our_o bane_n as_o a_o blessing_n as_o child_n will_v play_v with_o a_o knife_n that_o will_v cut_v and_o wound_v they_o pray_v ourselves_o into_o a_o mischief_n and_o a_o snare_n it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n if_o god_n shall_v carve_v out_o our_o condition_n according_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o desire_n peter_n say_v matth._n 17._o 4._o master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o be_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n but_o little_a thought_n what_o service_n god_n have_v to_o do_v for_o he_o elsewhere_o how_o much_o poor_a soul_n need_v he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n help_v we_o will_v always_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n enjoy_v our_o comfort_n to_o the_o full_a even_o to_o surfeit_v but_o god_n know_v that_o be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o his_o pleasure_n shall_v satisfy_v we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o so_o jer._n 24._o 5._o god_n speak_v of_o the_o basket_n of_o good_a fig_n whereby_o be_v represent_v the_o best_a of_o the_o people_n who_o i_o have_v send_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n for_o their_o good_a what_o can_v there_o be_v seem_o more_a contrary_n to_o their_o good_a than_o a_o hard_a and_o a_o afflict_a lot_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o god_n that_o foresee_v all_o thing_n know_v it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a worse_a evil_n will_v befall_v the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v so_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o to_o have_v no_o service_n for_o the_o present_a no_o hope_n to_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o be_v load_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o reproach_n this_o be_v for_o good_n we_o think_v not_o so_o but_o god_n know_v it_o be_v so_o most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o benefit_n so_o the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n into_o egypt_n gen._n 50._o 20._o god_n mean_v it_o to_o good_a alas_o what_o good_a to_o have_v the_o poor_a young_a man_n sell_v as_o a_o slave_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o his_o chastity_n and_o continency_n and_o expose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n but_o alas_o many_o have_v perish_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v send_v thither_o so_o god_n take_v away_o many_o belove_a comfort_n from_o we_o he_o mean_v it_o for_o good_n we_o think_v it_o be_v all_o against_o we_o no_o it_o be_v for_o we_o so_o psalm_n 34._o 10._o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n many_o time_n they_o want_v food_n and_o raiment_n want_v liberty_n at_o least_o in_o some_o degree_n they_o may_v want_v many_o thing_n
better_a in_o its_o self_n there_o be_v reason_n for_o his_o esteem_n and_o choice_n many_o will_v say_v it_o be_v better_a in_o its_o self_n but_o david_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o i_o let_v we_o explain_v these_o circumstance_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v 1._o on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n it_o be_v god_n own_o word_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o utter_v it_o and_o pronounce_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o have_v receive_v it_o immediate_o by_o oracle_n from_o he_o and_o indeed_o that_o be_v one_o way_n to_o raise_v this_o esteem_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v effectual_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o so_o it_o come_v from_o god_n mouth_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o ministry_n of_o it_o so_o it_o come_v by_o man_n mouth_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o man_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o ministry_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o authority_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o slight_v it_o certain_o shall_v not_o profit_v by_o it_o many_o do_v so_o as_o samuel_n think_v eli_n call_v he_o when_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 7_o 8._o but_o when_o we_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o than_o it_o call_v for_o our_o reverence_n and_o regard_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n where_o wealth_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o species_n and_o kind_a of_o it_o gold_n and_o silver_n gold_n for_o hoard_v and_o portage_n silver_n for_o present_a commerce_n 2._o the_o quantity_n thousand_o that_o be_v thousand_o of_o piece_n as_o that_o addition_n be_v use_v psalm_n 68_o 30._o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o with_o piece_n of_o silver_n or_o talent_n as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n expound_v it_o money_n answer_v all_o thing_n eccles._n 10._o 19_o it_o can_v command_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o commerce_n 2._o the_o value_n and_o preference_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o it_o be_v better_a and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o i_o it_o be_v better_a in_o its_o self_n that_o note_v the_o intrinsic_a worth_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v better_a to_o i_o that_o imply_v his_o own_o esteem_n and_o choice_n to_o say_v in_o the_o general_a only_o it_o be_v better_a imply_v but_o a_o speculative_a approbation_n which_o may_v be_v in_o carnal_a man_n rom._n 2._o 18._o and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o i_o imply_v a_o practical_a esteem_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o regenerate_v it_o be_v more_o dear_a precious_a and_o sweet_a to_o they_o than_o the_o great_a treasure_n can_v we_o have_v such_o a_o holy_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n and_o say_v also_o to_o i_o and_o to_o i_o we_o shall_v thrive_v more_o in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n for_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v on_o powerful_o by_o his_o choice_n and_o esteem_n his_o action_n be_v govern_v and_o determine_v by_o it_o doctr._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n than_o all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n let_v i_o bring_v proof_n psalm_n 19_o 10._o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n so_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v prov._n 3._o 14._o that_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o than_o fine_a gold_n so_o prov._n 8._o 11._o for_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o ruby_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o these_o expression_n be_v frequent_o use_v because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v miserable_o bewitch_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n but_o god_n child_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v they_o have_v a_o better_a treasure_n let_v i_o prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o get_v by_o it_o be_v better_a than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 2._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v so_o esteem_v it_o both_o must_v be_v prove_v the_o one_o to_o show_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n the_o other_o to_o show_v the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v a_o great_a inequality_n between_o they_o but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o a_o judgement_n to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v most_o worthy_a many_o take_v glass_n bead_n for_o jewel_n and_o prefer_v toy_n and_o trifle_n before_o a_o solid_a good_n gold_n and_o silver_n draw_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o they_o and_o their_o affection_n blind_v their_o judgement_n and_o then_o though_o the_o weight_n be_v equal_a if_o the_o balance_n be_v not_o equal_a wrong_n will_v be_v do_v we_o do_v not_o weigh_v thing_n with_o a_o equal_a balance_n but_o consider_v they_o with_o a_o prejudice_v mind_n and_o a_o heart_n bias_v and_o prepossess_v with_o worldly_a inclination_n i._n first_o then_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o sure_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o law_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n if_o you_o compare_v the_o nature_n use_v and_o duration_n of_o these_o benefit_n that_o you_o have_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o you_o will_v see_v a_o vast_a difference_n 1._o the_o nature_n the_o notion_n of_o riches_n be_v abundance_n of_o valuable_a thing_n now_o there_o be_v true_a riches_n and_o counterfeit_a riches_n which_o have_v but_o the_o resemblance_n and_o show_n the_o true_a riches_n be_v speak_v of_o luke_n 16._o 11._o and_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o mammon_n and_o pelf_n which_o the_o world_n dote_v upon_o grace_n give_v we_o the_o true_a riches_n and_o wealth_n it_o be_v good_a to_o state_n what_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n and_o the_o false_a the_o more_o abundance_n of_o true_o valuable_a thing_n a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o he_o have_v of_o true_a riches_n a_o child_n count_v himself_o rich_a when_o he_o have_v a_o great_a many_o pin_n and_o point_n and_o cherry-stone_n for_o those_o suit_n his_o childish_a age_n and_o fancy_n a_o worldly_a man_n count_v himself_o rich_a when_o he_o have_v gold_n and_o silver_n in_o great_a store_n by_o he_o or_o land_n and_o heritage_n or_o bill_n and_o bond_n but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n count_v himself_o rich_a when_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n christ_n to_o his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o his_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n which_o be_v as_o much_o above_o a_o carnal_a man_n estate_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o carnal_a man_n estate_n be_v above_o a_o child_n toy_n and_o trifle_n yea_o infinite_o more_o well_o then_o sure_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v make_v we_o rich_a because_o it_o reveal_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n according_a to_o our_o necessity_n and_o capacity_n psalm_n 16._o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n and_o it_o reveal_v unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 7._o eph._n 3._o 8._o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a they_o that_o have_v christ_n want_v nothing_o but_o be_v complete_o happy_a so_o for_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n to_o those_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n comfort_n and_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v in_o one_o evangelist_n he_o will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o be_v in_o another_o matth._n 7._o 11._o he_o will_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o enrich_v a_o man_n more_o than_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n can_v it_o give_v we_o abundance_n and_o abundance_n of_o better_a thing_n so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_o poor_a that_o want_v gold_n
it_o for_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n carry_v god_n signature_n and_o mark_n it_o show_v that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n but_o man_n have_v his_o image_n and_o likeness_n stamp_v upon_o he_o there_o you_o may_v discern_v god_n tract_n and_o footprint_n but_o here_o his_o very_a face_n in_o his_o first_o mould_v of_o he_o he_o will_v plain_o and_o visible_o discover_v himself_o so_o again_o when_o this_o make_n of_o man_n be_v explain_v gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul._n before_o we_o read_v that_o man_n be_v create_v here_o we_o see_v in_o what_o sort_n his_o body_n be_v frame_v with_o great_a art_n though_o of_o base_a material_n a_o handful_n of_o dust_n do_v god_n inlve_v and_o form_v into_o a_o beautiful_a frame_n but_o for_o the_o frame_n within_o he_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a soul_n than_o god_n give_v to_o any_o other_o creature_n by_o the_o union_n of_o both_o these_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v marry_v in_o his_o person_n the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_o link_v and_o join_v together_o with_o a_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n to_o one_o another_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o body_n with_o all_o its_o room_n than_o he_o put_v in_o a_o noble_a and_o divine_a guest_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o both_o make_v up_o one_o man._n 2._o the_o make_n of_o man_n now_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o make_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v god_n hand_n do_v not_o only_o make_v and_o fashion_n adam_n but_o david_n he_o say_v thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v of_o god_n frame_v psal._n 139._o 15_o 16._o my_o substance_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o our_o body_n you_o see_v there_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v propagate_v by_o our_o parent_n yet_o his_o hand_n make_v they_o and_o fashion_v they_o god_n be_v more_o our_o father_n than_o our_o natural_a parent_n be_v our_o parent_n know_v not_o whether_o the_o child_n will_v be_v male_a or_o female_a beautiful_a or_o deform_a can_v tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o bone_n muscle_n vein_n artery_n this_o god_n appoint_v and_o frame_v with_o curious_a artifice_n so_o that_o of_o all_o visible_a creature_n there_o be_v none_o in_o any_o sort_n equal_v man_n in_o the_o curious_a composition_n of_o his_o body_n whether_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n or_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o variety_n nature_n and_o use_v of_o his_o several_a part_n with_o their_o composition_n and_o frame_v they_o together_o with_o a_o wonderful_a order_n and_o correspondence_n one_o to_o another_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v describe_v by_o a_o model_n and_o platform_n set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n so_o secret_o and_o curious_o be_v the_o matter_n frame_v in_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o change_n in_o the_o womb_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a formation_n then_o for_o the_o soul_n god_n infuse_v that_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v our_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o god_n give_v the_o body_n too_o but_o especial_o the_o spirit_n because_o there_o he_o work_v single_o and_o immediate_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n they_o do_v not_o run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o carnal_a generation_n or_o fleshly_a descent_n heb._n 12._o 9_o so_o zedekiah_n swear_v by_o the_o god_n that_o make_v his_o soul_n so_o zech._n 12._o he_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o the_o parent_n do_v instrumental_o produce_v man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o god_n and_o immediate_o create_v and_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n by_o he_o and_o be_v put_v into_o that_o dead_a lump_n of_o clay_n do_v animate_v and_o quicken_v it_o for_o the_o most_o excellent_a employment_n 3._o man_n that_o be_v create_v by_o god_n be_v create_v to_o serve_v he_o he_o form_v we_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o man_n isa._n 49._o 5._o adam_n indeed_o be_v appoint_v for_o this_o use_n all_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v god_n but_o man_n especial_o by_o the_o design_n of_o his_o creation_n other_o thing_n ultimate_o and_o terminative_o but_o man_n immediate_o and_o next_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16._o 4._o and_o rom._n 11._o 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n man_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o creation_n sure_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o use_n of_o all_o that_o he_o give_v we_o that_o the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o be_v shall_v have_v some_o glory_n by_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n he_o have_v set_v up_o he_o that_o make_v it_o have_v most_o right_a to_o use_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o with_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v he_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o man_n be_v design_v engage_v by_o great_a mercy_n furnish_v with_o great_a ability_n as_o at_o first_o endow_v with_o god_n image_n he_o have_v faculty_n and_o capacity_n to_o know_v and_o glorify_v his_o creator_n there_o be_v natural_a instinct_n give_v to_o other_o thing_n or_o inclination_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v convenient_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v and_o have_v and_o where_o they_o be_v they_o can_v frame_v a_o notion_n of_o he_o who_o give_v they_o a_o be_v man_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o psalm_n 145._o 10._o all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n bless_v thou_o he_o be_v make_v to_o love_v and_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n the_o divine_a image_n incline_v he_o to_o obedience_n at_o first_o 4._o we_o be_v not_o now_o what_o god_n make_v we_o at_o first_o but_o be_v strange_o disable_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o please_v he_o eccles._n 7._o 29._o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n there_o be_v man_n original_n and_o his_o degeneration_n what_o he_o be_v once_o make_v and_o how_o far_o now_o unmake_v and_o depart_v from_o his_o primitive_a estate_n his_o perfection_n by_o creation_n and_o defection_n by_o sin_n first_o make_v in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n without_o sin_n and_o now_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n without_o grace_n be_v create_v with_o a_o holy_a disposition_n to_o enable_v and_o incline_v he_o to_o love_n please_v and_o obey_v god_n but_o now_o have_v find_v out_o many_o invention_n put_v to_o his_o shift_n man_n be_v not_o content_v to_o be_v at_o god_n find_v but_o will_v take_v his_o own_o course_n and_o have_v miserable_o shift_v ever_o since_o to_o patch_v up_o a_o sorry_a happiness_n so_o rom._n 3._o 23._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mean_v his_o glorious_a reward_n but_o his_o glorious_a image_n image_n be_v call_v glory_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man._n so_o compare_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o glass_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o we_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o glorious_a image_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o our_o faculty_n be_v pervert_v the_o mind_n be_v become_v blind_a and_o vain_a the_o will_v stubborn_a and_o perverse_a conscience_n stupid_a the_o affection_n preoccupy_v and_o entangle_v and_o we_o find_v a_o manifest_a disproportion_n in_o all_o our_o faculty_n to_o thing_n carnal_a and_o spiritual_a sinful_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o
here_o they_o will_v be_v encourage_v by_o his_o example_n cheerful_o to_o expect_v the_o same_o deliverance_n from_o god_n in_o the_o example_n of_o one_o sufferer_n there_o be_v a_o pawn_n give_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o encouragement_n of_o other_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o psalm_n 66._o 16._o come_v near_o all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n all_o be_v concern_v for_o they_o have_v the_o same_o necessity_n have_v interest_n in_o the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o promise_n the_o same_o mediator_n and_o the_o same_o covenant_n so_o that_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o passage_n of_o divine_a providence_n towards_o other_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o teach_v we_o more_o of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o magnisy_n his_o power_n and_o partly_o by_o this_o mean_n their_o heart_n be_v more_o knit_v to_o one_o another_o in_o spiritual_a love_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o as_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o rejoice_v as_o in_o their_o own_o deliverance_n it_o maintain_v unity_n among_o we_o god_n love_v to_o pleasure_v many_o of_o his_o child_n at_o once_o and_o to_o interest_n they_o in_o the_o same_o mercy_n and_o so_o we_o receive_v the_o mercy_n other_o intercede_v for_o and_o give_v thanks_o for_o it_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v see_v in_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o one_o another_o and_o partly_o too_o because_o it_o do_v oblige_v we_o to_o more_o frequent_a act_n of_o worship_n we_o can_v never_o want_v a_o errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o opportunity_n of_o worship_n for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o or_o to_o offer_v praise_n with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o 4._o joy_n be_v communicative_a mourn_v apart_o be_v good_a peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o matth._n 26._o 75._o and_o jeremiah_n say_v when_o he_o will_v weep_v for_o the_o people_n jer._n 13._o 17._o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n and_o zach._n 12._o 12_o 13._o they_o shall_v mourn_v every_o family_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o etc._n etc._n sorrow_n affect_v solitude_n and_o retiredness_n where_o no_o eye_n see_v but_o god_n but_o joy_n do_v best_a in_o company_n and_o in_o consort_n as_o the_o woman_n call_v her_o neighbour_n to_o rejoice_v with_o she_o luke_n 15._o because_o she_o have_v find_v the_o lose_a groat_n so_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n beside_o mercy_n may_v be_v tell_v to_o many_o but_o not_o our_o grief_n therefore_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v flock_v together_o to_o help_v they_o in_o praise_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o only_o commendable_a to_o beg_v their_o help_n in_o prayer_n but_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o they_o to_o praise_n god_n with_o we_o psalm_n 34._o 3._o o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o name_n together_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o one_o another_o thankfulness_n and_o to_o assist_v one_o another_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n use_n be_v information_n of_o five_o thing_n 1._o it_o show_v we_o the_o lawfulness_n yea_o the_o conveniency_n yea_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o necessity_n of_o public_a thanksgiving_n for_o private_a mercy_n it_o be_v lawful_a we_o read_v of_o pay_v vow_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n psalm_n 22._o 22._o psalm_n 40._o 9_o it_o be_v high_o convenient_a and_o useful_a partly_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v flock_v together_o and_o make_v a_o crown_n of_o praise_n for_o god_n psalm_n 22._o 3._o he_o inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n he_o delight_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o praise_v he_o and_o partly_o that_o by_o the_o thankfulness_n of_o other_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o remember_v our_o own_o mercy_n as_o one_o bird_n set_v all_o the_o flock_v a_o cherp_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v quicken_v other_o by_o our_o help_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v a_o christ-like_a love_n to_o they_o by_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o misery_n and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o mercy_n well_o these_o thing_n shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o their_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o private_a mercy_n so_o to_o raise_v a_o spiritual_a affection_n in_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n and_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o it_o be_v necessary_a other_o man_n mercy_n may_v be_v our_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o they_o you_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o mercy_n if_o you_o have_v pray_v for_o it_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n for_o hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o eli_n give_v thanks_o and_o solemn_o worship_v god_n for_o hannah_n sake_n because_o he_o have_v before_o pray_v for_o she_o and_o therefore_o praise_v god_n for_o she_o who_o have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n in_o her_o behalf_n compare_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 28._o when_o hannah_n tell_v he_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v eli_n fall_v a_o worship_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o she_o before_o in_o the_o 17_o verse_n the_o lord_n grant_v thou_o thy_o petition_n which_o thou_o ask_v of_o he_o every_o answer_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o new_a proof_n or_o fresh_a experience_n of_o god_n love_n and_o special_a respect_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n regard_v we_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n when_o he_o will_v not_o only_o hear_v we_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o king_n he_o will_v say_v if_o you_o have_v ask_v for_o yourself_o i_o will_v have_v grant_v you_o it_o be_v a_o special_a honour_n to_o intercede_v for_o other_o which_o god_n put_v upon_o his_o choice_a servant_n gen._n 20._o 7._o abraham_n shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v job_n 42._o 8._o my_o servant_n job_n shall_v pray_v for_o you_o and_o he_o will_v i_o accept_v god_n will_v hear_v his_o servant_n for_o other_o when_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o for_o themselves_o if_o our_o prayer_n have_v return_v into_o our_o own_o bosom_n as_o david_n for_o his_o enemy_n psalm_n 35._o 13._o if_o god_n as_o a_o answer_n have_v give_v you_o only_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o your_o duty_n luke_o 10._o 6._o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a your_o peace_n shall_v return_v to_o you_o again_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n much_o more_o now_o the_o mercy_n be_v obtain_v all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o life_n and_o spiritual_a affection_n in_o those_o duty_n which_o we_o perform_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o communion_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v such_o a_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n between_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n that_o they_o mourn_v together_o and_o rejoice_v together_o the_o grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o one_o be_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o drive_v on_o a_o joint_a trade_n for_o heaven_n and_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o comfort_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o in_o one_o another_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o in_o one_o another_o support_v and_o deliverance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o we_o read_v of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n they_o rejoice_v at_o our_o welfare_n praise_v and_o laud_v god_n so_o there_o be_v also_o joy_n on_o earth_n when_o any_o spiritual_a benefit_n be_v impart_v if_o any_o be_v get_v to_o a_o god_n like_o nature_n they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n they_o that_o fear_v thou_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v i_o act_n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n many_o thousand_o soul_n here_o be_v the_o primitive_a simplicity_n the_o christian_n be_v so_o unite_v as_o if_o they_o have_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a say_n aspice_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la mutuo_fw-la diligunt_fw-la christiani_n see_v how_o the_o christian_n love_v one_o another_o it_o be_v otherwise_o afterward_o no_o wild_a beast_n be_v so_o fierce_a to_o one_o another_o as_o one_o christian_n have_v be_v to_o another_o sure_o it_o concern_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v lesser_a difference_n shall_v not_o make_v void_a this_o christ-like_a love_n
together_o and_o find_v their_o own_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n power_n mercy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n back_v with_o the_o experience_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a strength_n and_o support_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 1._o 12._o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n of_o you_o and_o i_o when_o we_o converse_v with_o they_o that_o can_v speak_v not_o by_o hearsay_n only_o but_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o purify_n their_o conscience_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v their_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a prop_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o and_o that_o we_o may_v comfort_v other_o with_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n report_n of_o a_o report_n be_v a_o cold_a thing_n not_o value_v but_o a_o report_n of_o what_o we_o witness_v and_o experience_n ourselves_o come_v warm_o upon_o our_o heart_n nay_o many_o time_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o people_n of_o less_o knowledge_n but_o more_o feel_a experience_n may_v abundant_o confim_v the_o more_o know_v and_o excite_v they_o to_o a_o great_a mindfulness_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o alas_o the_o meeting_n of_o carnal_a person_n what_o be_v it_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v fill_v your_o ear_n with_o story_n of_o hawk_v and_o hunt_v the_o best_a wine_n and_o delicious_a meat_n of_o honour_n and_o purchase_n in_o the_o world_n all_o which_o tend_v but_o to_o increase_v the_o gust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o carnal_a favour_n which_o be_v baneful_a to_o we_o or_o else_o with_o idle_a story_n the_o clatter_n of_o vanity_n which_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o great_a end_n or_o else_o about_o the_o world_n thrive_v in_o the_o world_n nothing_o about_o those_o high_a and_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a thing_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v psal._n 37._o 30_o 31._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n they_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o better_a thing_n but_o alas_o from_o other_o you_o hear_v nothing_o but_o unsavoury_a vanity_n which_o be_v as_o different_a from_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o melody_n of_o a_o bird_n from_o the_o grunt_a of_o a_o hog_n or_o swine_n sermon_n lxxxiii_o psal._n cxix_o 75._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o we_o have_v need_n all_o to_o prepare_v for_o affliction_n for_o we_o be_v to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o now_o to_o help_v you_o to_o a_o right_a carriage_n under_o they_o these_o word_n well_o consider_v will_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o you_o they_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o humble_a soul_n abundant_o satisfy_v with_o god_n dispensation_n in_o they_o observe_v 1._o a_o general_a truth_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n be_v right_a 2._o a_o particular_a application_n or_o accommodation_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o david_n case_n and_o person_n in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o 3._o his_o sure_a and_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o both_o i_o know_v let_v we_o explain_v these_o branch_n and_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v forth_o 1._o the_o general_a truth_n the_o lord_n judgement_n be_v right_a in_o which_o proposition_n there_o be_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o predicate_v the_o subject_a or_o thing_n speak_v be_v the_o lord_n judgement_n the_o word_n be_v often_o put_v in_o this_o psalm_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o god_n statute_n or_o precept_n or_o righteous_a law_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o take_v it_o here_o and_o make_v out_o the_o sense_n thus_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o thy_o judgement_n viz._n thy_o precept_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o lessen_v in_o i_o though_o thou_o have_v sharp_o afflict_v i_o i_o have_v as_o great_a a_o value_n and_o esteem_v for_o thy_o word_n as_o ever_o but_o rather_o by_o the_o lord_n judgement_n be_v mean_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o the_o latter_a clause_n show_v those_o judicial_a dispensation_n whereby_o he_o do_v punish_v the_o wicked_a or_o correct_v his_o child_n and_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v call_v judgement_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o vindictive_a wrath_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v call_v so_o upon_o a_o double_a reason_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n holy_a justice_n correct_v and_o humble_v his_o people_n for_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o that_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o the_o trial_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v plain_o call_v judgement_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o lord_n judicious_o measure_v and_o direct_v they_o as_o the_o state_n of_o his_o child_n require_v and_o their_o strength_n will_v bear_v so_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 10._o 24._o correct_v i_o but_o in_o judgement_n the_o first_o notion_n imply_v god_n justice_n the_o second_o his_o wisdom_n and_o mark_v it_o be_v say_v distinct_o in_o the_o text_n thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n his_o enemy_n may_v unjust_o persecute_v he_o but_o thy_o judgement_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o all_o be_v just_a and_o right_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a or_o thing_n speak_v of_o second_o here_o be_v the_o predicate_a or_o what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o be_v right_a the_o heb._n tsedec_n the_o sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v righteousness_n itself_o thy_o dispensation_n be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o perfect_a justice_n how_o smart_a soever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v right_a as_o to_o the_o cause_n right_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n right_o as_o to_o the_o end_n the_o first_o of_o these_o respect_n concern_v god_n justice_n the_o two_o other_o his_o wisdom_n first_o right_a as_o to_o the_o cause_n they_o never_o exceed_v the_o value_n of_o their_o impulsive_a job_n 34._o 23._o he_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o man_n more_o than_o be_v right_a that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o god_n never_o afflict_v his_o people_n above_o their_o desert_n nor_o give_v any_o just_a occasion_n to_o commence_v a_o suit_n against_o his_o providence_n second_o right_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n not_o above_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o patient_n in_o his_o own_o people_n affliction_n it_o be_v so_o isa._n 27._o 8._o in_o measure_n when_o it_o shout_v forth_o thou_o will_v debate_v it_o he_o stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east_n wind_n god_n deal_v with_o his_o own_o with_o much_o moderation_n meet_v out_o their_o suffering_n in_o due_a proportion_n so_o jer._n 30._o 11._o i_o will_v correct_v thou_o in_o measure_n three_o right_o as_o to_o their_o end_n and_o use_v god_n know_v how_o to_o strike_v in_o the_o right_a vein_n and_o to_o suit_v his_o providence_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o well_o as_o the_o measure_n the_o lord_n choose_v that_o rod_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o do_v his_o work_n paul_n have_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o man_n enure_v to_o danger_n and_o trouble_n from_o without_o these_o be_v familiar_a to_o he_o therefore_o he_o can_v the_o better_o bear_v they_o but_o god_n will_v humble_v he_o by_o some_o pain_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o shall_v sit_v near_o and_o close_o 2._o the_o particular_a accommodation_n of_o it_o to_o david_n in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o pray_v mark_v in_o the_o general_a case_n he_o observe_v justice_n in_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n the_o book_n call_v midrash_n tillim_n refer_v these_o word_n to_o david_n flight_n from_o absalon_n when_o he_o go_v to_o mount_n olivet_n weep_v it_o be_v a_o ill_a time_n then_o with_o david_n he_o have_v no_o security_n then_o for_o his_o life_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o house_n and_o home_n he_o go_v up_o mount_n olivet_n go_v and_o weep_v 2_o sam._n 15._o 30._o then_o when_o so_o great_a and_o â—…sore_a trouble_n be_v upon_o he_o than_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o mark_v
as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o when_o the_o temptation_n continue_v be_v like_a to_o do_v we_o hurt_v either_o god_n will_v remove_v it_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 3_o faithful_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o will_v establish_v and_o keep_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o evil_a the_o persecution_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n be_v there_o intend_v or_o else_o support_v they_o under_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o use_v 1_o be_v to_o check_v and_o reprove_v divers_a evil_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v upon_o our_o spirit_n in_o our_o trouble_n 1._o murmur_a and_o repine_a thought_n against_o god_n providence_n why_o shall_v we_o murmur_v and_o complain_v since_o we_o just_o suffer_v what_o we_o suffer_v and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n condescension_n that_o he_o will_v make_v some_o good_a use_n of_o these_o suffering_n to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o everlasting_a consolation_n his_o justice_n shall_v stop_v murmur_n lament_v 3._o 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o complain_v he_o can_v complain_v of_o none_o but_o himself_o that_o evil_a choice_n he_o have_v make_v for_o his_o own_o soul_n which_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v never_o have_v think_v of_o but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n his_o punishment_n here_o carry_v no_o proportion_n with_o his_o offence_n it_o be_v punishment_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n sin_n in_o the_o plural_a one_o punishment_n for_o many_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o live_a man_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n what_o be_v this_o to_o everlasting_a torment_n life_n can_v be_v without_o many_o blessing_n to_o accompany_v it_o while_o live_v we_o may_v see_v a_o end_n of_o this_o misery_n or_o have_v time_n to_o escape_v those_o eternal_a torment_n which_o be_v far_o worse_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n show_v why_o we_o shall_v thus_o expostulate_v with_o ourselves_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v why_o do_v we_o complain_v god_n have_v not_o cut_v we_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n nor_o cast_v we_o into_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v far_o less_o than_o we_o have_v deserve_v again_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n check_v murmur_n god_n know_v what_o way_n to_o take_v with_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n therefore_o trust_v yourselves_o in_o god_n hand_n and_o let_v he_o take_v his_o own_o method_n commit_v your_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n he_o do_v not_o love_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o covenant_n he_o will_v take_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a course_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o heaven_n 2._o let_v it_o check_v immoderate_a sorrow_n and_o uncomely_a dejection_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v just_a in_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v also_o faithful_a he_o be_v a_o father_n when_o he_o beat_v and_o indulge_v when_o he_o smile_v and_o when_o he_o frown_v affliction_n do_v not_o make_v void_a our_o adoption_n they_o rather_o increase_v our_o confidence_n of_o it_o heb._n 12._o 5._o whatever_o we_o do_v upon_o other_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o suspect_v his_o love_n because_o of_o our_o affliction_n god_n stroke_n do_v not_o make_v void_a his_o promise_n nor_o do_v he_o retract_v his_o gift_n of_o pardon_n when_o he_o chastise_v mere_a cross_n and_o trouble_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n but_o act_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o discipline_n rather_o than_o question_v his_o love_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n it_o be_v make_v a_o mark_n of_o his_o love_n as_o in_o those_o word_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a job_n 7._o 17_o 18._o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o that_o thou_o chastise_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o trye_v he_o every_o moment_n we_o be_v not_o only_o beneath_o his_o anger_n but_o unworthy_a of_o his_o care_n as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o form_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o beggar_n child_n it_o be_v a_o condescension_n that_o the_o great_a god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o and_o suit_v his_o providence_n for_o our_o good_a 3._o this_o shall_v check_v our_o fear_n and_o care_n his_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o full_a of_o faithfulness_n he_o will_v bear_v we_o through_o all_o our_o trial_n and_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o they_o and_o perfect_a that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o final_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a glory_n the_o lord_n faithfulness_n in_o keep_v promise_n be_v often_o propound_v as_o a_o strong_a pillar_n of_o the_o saint_n confidence_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o faithful_n be_v god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o he_o dispense_v all_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o myself_o i_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o leave_v i_o to_o myself_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v weakness_n when_o they_o be_v confess_v 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v they_o speak_v to_o reconcile_a believer_n and_o when_o we_o fall_v the_o lord_n have_v way_n and_o mean_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o that_o we_o perish_v not_o by_o check_n of_o conscience_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o and_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o when_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n psal._n 119._o 59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o word_n as_o nathan_n rouse_v up_o david_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n god_n that_o foresee_v all_o thing_n have_v order_v they_o so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v cross_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o we_o in_o christ._n use_v 2._o let_v we_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v we_o for_o motive_n consider_v 1._o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n psal._n 51._o 4._o that_o under_o the_o cross_n we_o shall_v have_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o clear_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v and_o do_v see_v love_n in_o his_o rebuke_n 2._o it_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o obtain_v grace_n to_o bear_v affliction_n or_o to_o get_v deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o when_o god_n have_v humble_v his_o people_n exercise_v their_o grace_n he_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o their_o wont_a privilege_n he_o wait_v for_o the_o creature_n humble_v levit._n 26._o 41_o 42._o for_o mean_n 1._o you_o must_v be_v one_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o to_o they_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n come_v mark_v not_o only_o with_o justice_n as_o to_o all_o but_o faithfulness_n psal._n 25._o 10._o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n 2._o you_o must_v examine_v yourselves_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n they_o will_v not_o consider_v jer._n 8._o 6._o no_o man_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v if_o you_o will_v consider_v you_o will_v see_v cause_n enough_o to_o justify_v god_n lament_v 3._o 39_o 40._o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n 3._o you_o must_v observe_v providence_n and_o your_o heart_n must_v be_v awake_a and_o attend_v to_o it_o psal._n 107._o 43._o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v these_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n eccles._n 7._o 14._o in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n consider_v 4._o you_o must_v be_v such_o as_o value_v not_o your_o happiness_n by_o the_o increase_n or_o decrease_v of_o worldly_a comfort_n but_o by_o the_o increase_n or_o decrease_v of_o grace_n in_o your_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o because_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n if_o you_o value_v yourselves_o by_o your_o outward_a condition_n you_o will_v still_o be_v imbrangle_v you_o shall_v more_o high_o esteem_v of_o and_o be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o the_o welfare_n of_o your_o soul_n in_o a_o time_n of_o affliction_n than_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o will_v more_o easy_o submit_v and_o more_o wise_o consider_v of_o his_o do_v and_o the_o better_a understand_v
prepare_v we_o for_o this_o delightful_a course_n of_o holiness_n heb._n 10._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o tit._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 3._o this_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n shall_v induce_v we_o to_o this_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z and_o gal._n 5._o 6._o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o then_o by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n we_o ought_v to_o bend_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o lay_v out_o our_o care_n and_o labour_n upon_o it_o 4._o consider_v the_o more_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n any_o one_o have_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n a_o holy_a soul_n be_v a_o object_n capable_a of_o god_n love_n the_o holy_a god_n delight_v in_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o merciful_a god_n pity_v misery_n the_o more_o holy_a we_o be_v the_o more_o god_n love_v we_o let_v we_o not_o make_v wound_n for_o god_n to_o cure_v as_o we_o increase_v in_o holiness_n we_o increase_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n who_o never_o have_v any_o defect_n of_o holiness_n but_o only_o be_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o 5._o consider_v how_o just_a it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o refuse_v our_o cry_n for_o mercy_n when_o we_o despise_v his_o precept_n for_o duty_n besiege_v your_o heart_n with_o these_o consideration_n and_o press_v they_o daily_o upon_o you_o we_o be_v marvellous_a apt_a to_o please_v ourselves_o with_o some_o loose_a apprehension_n of_o mercy_n without_o bend_v ourselves_o to_o our_o duty_n 6._o consider_v how_o reasonable_a it_o be_v that_o when_o mercy_n have_v take_v we_o with_o all_o our_o fault_n at_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v afterward_o study_v to_o please_v and_o make_v it_o our_o delight_n so_o to_o do_v 7._o consider_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o cherish_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o we_o while_o we_o neglect_v duty_n the_o soul_n have_v two_o sentiment_n of_o religion_n which_o can_v never_o be_v deface_v a_o desire_n of_o happiness_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n ut_fw-la anima_fw-la sit_fw-la subjecta_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o pacata_fw-la in_o se_fw-la as_o we_o love_v our_o own_o comfort_n so_o we_o will_v be_v trouble_v about_o our_o duty_n the_o soul_n will_v not_o sit_v easy_a comfort_n follow_v holiness_n as_o light_n do_v fire_n and_o sin_n will_v cause_v trouble_n as_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o needle_n do_v pain_n the_o soul_n can_v be_v serious_a and_o mind_n thing_n but_o it_o will_v be_v so_o indeed_o at_o some_o time_n by_o carelessness_n our_o sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n be_v extinguish_v and_o then_o a_o little_a serve_v turn_v to_o keep_v the_o conscience_n quiet_a or_o stupid_a but_o it_o will_v return_v again_o never_o leave_v till_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v your_o delight_n as_o well_o as_o your_o care_n 3._o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o be_v earnest_o deal_v with_o this_o merciful_a god_n for_o comfort_n we_o need_v it_o now_o in_o a_o time_n of_o judgement_n when_o deliver_v over_o to_o judgement_n hosea_n 11._o 8._o as_o sometime_o to_o sin_n so_o to_o plague_n when_o god_n open_v the_o floudgate_n le_fw-fr we_o out_o judgement_n upon_o a_o people_n without_o restraint_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o face_n from_o they_o i_o will_v see_v what_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v deut._n 32._o 20._o so_o also_o the_o 30_o their_o rock_n sell_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v they_o up_o mercy_n can_v put_v a_o stop_n but_o that_o will_v interpose_v no_o more_o again_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v much_o hate_v and_o malign_v now_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 8._o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v god_n nature_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o kind_a why_o shall_v we_o be_v discourage_v mercy_n be_v free_a favour_n be_v show_v to_o a_o miserable_a person_n mercy_n can_v recall_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o and_o mitigate_v correction_n and_o sweeten_v our_o comfort_n 2._o but_o than_o you_o must_v be_v content_a that_o mercy_n shall_v issue_v out_o in_o its_o own_o way_n and_o order_n first_o giving_z we_o principal_a mercy_n then_o necessary_a first_o sanctify_v and_o then_o comfort_v save_v we_o by_o wash_v we_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n 3._o reckon_v your_o comfort_n more_o by_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n care_n than_o by_o remove_v temporal_a trouble_n spiritual_a comfort_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o bodily_a 4._o you_o must_v sue_v it_o out_o by_o prayer_n wherein_o first_o it_o must_v be_v with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n let_v true_a spiritual_a misery_n be_v discern_v and_o complain_v of_o let_v we_o lay_v our_o sin_n and_o sore_n before_o his_o pity_n second_o with_o faith_n for_o here_o be_v the_o word_n mention_v why_o be_v we_o so_o disconsolate_a be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n it_o be_v our_o usual_a salt_n we_o poor_a too_o much_o upon_o our_o trouble_n there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o comfort_n who_o answer_v his_o name_n every_o way_n and_o will_v keep_v his_o word_n with_o his_o people_n let_v we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o want_n three_o with_o resolution_n of_o more_o faithful_a obedience_n for_o god_n servant_n be_v only_o capable_a renew_v your_o covenant_n of_o serve_v god_n 5._o the_o godly_a have_v common_a comfort_n what_o will_v serve_v one_o turn_n will_v serve_v another_o also_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o fundamental_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v all_o bear_v of_o god_n have_v his_o image_n stamp_v on_o they_o have_v the_o same_o redeemer_n the_o same_o spirit_n work_v in_o all_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v alike_o unto_o all_o not_o upon_o personal_a consideration_n sermon_n lxxxvi_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 78._o let_v the_o proud_a be_v ashamed_a for_o they_o deal_v perverse_o with_o i_o without_o a_o cause_n but_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v i._o david_n prayer_n ii_o david_n resolution_n i._o david_n prayer_n and_o there_o take_v notice_n of_o first_o the_o petition_n itself_o let_v the_o proud_a be_v ashamed_a two_o the_o reason_n for_o they_o deal_v perverse_o with_o i_o without_o a_o cause_n in_o the_o prayer_n he_o beg_v the_o repression_n of_o his_o enemy_n there_o take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o notion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v describe_v the_o proud_a 2._o the_o event_n or_o effect_n of_o god_n providence_n desire_v concern_v they_o let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a 1_n the_o notion_n be_v considerable_a the_o wicked_a especial_o the_o persecutor_n of_o god_n people_n be_v usual_o characterise_v by_o this_o term_n in_o this_o psalm_n the_o proud_a ver_n 51_o 69_o 122._o and_o will_v give_v we_o this_o note_n doct._n that_o pride_n put_v wicked_a man_n upon_o be_v troublesome_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o why_o be_v the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o injurious_a call_v the_o proud_a ans._n 1._o because_o wicked_a man_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o maker_n and_o therefore_o desist_v not_o from_o trouble_v his_o people_n exod._n 5._o 2._o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o let_v israel_n go_v what_o be_v in_o his_o tongue_n be_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n they_o contemn_v god_n and_o his_o law_n every_o sin_n have_v a_o degree_n of_o pride_n and_o a_o depretiation_n of_o god_n include_v in_o it_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n there_o be_v a_o slight_n of_o god_n authority_n and_o a_o lift_n up_o our_o will_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v drink_v with_o worldly_a felicity_n and_o never_o think_v of_o change_n psal._n 123._o 4._o our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a when_o man_n go_v on_o prosperous_o they_o be_v apt_a wrongful_o to_o trouble_v other_o and_o then_o to_o flout_v at_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o person_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n people_n which_o
be_v a_o sure_a effect_n of_o great_a arrogancy_n and_o pride_n they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v they_o have_v no_o change_n therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n and_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n against_o such_o as_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o psal._n 55._o 19_o 20._o while_o they_o go_v on_o prosperous_o and_o undisturbed_o they_o can_v abstain_v from_o violence_n and_o oppression_n this_o be_v certain_o pride_n for_o it_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n above_o god_n and_o against_o god_n and_o without_o god_n and_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v his_o providence_n who_o alternate_o lift_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o that_o adversity_n may_v not_o be_v without_o a_o cordial_n nor_o prosperity_n without_o a_o curb_n and_o bridle_n but_o when_o man_n sit_v fast_o and_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v insolent_a and_o scornful_a riches_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n make_v man_n insolent_a and_o despiser_n of_o other_o and_o care_v not_o what_o burden_n they_o impose_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v entrench_v within_o a_o mass_n of_o wealth_n and_o power_n and_o greatness_n and_o so_o think_v none_o can_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n solomon_n speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n prov._n 18._o 10_o 11._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v into_o it_o and_o be_v safe_a the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n and_o as_o a_o high_a wall_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n every_o man_n be_v as_o his_o trust_n be_v for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o idol_n in_o general_a they_o that_o trust_v in_o idol_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o spiritual_a idol_n if_o a_o man_n trust_v in_o vain_a thing_n his_o heart_n grow_v vain_a proud_a and_o insolent_a promise_v he_o a_o uninterrupted_a course_n of_o felicity_n from_o poor_a perish_v thing_n that_o come_v and_o go_v at_o god_n pleasure_n if_o a_o man_n trust_v in_o god_n than_o he_o be_v keep_v holy_a humble_a carry_v on_o with_o a_o noble_a and_o divine_a spirit_n and_o find_v more_o safety_n than_o another_o that_o have_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o support_v and_o back_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o real_a refuge_n but_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a refuge_n he_o that_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o trust_v in_o worldling_n think_v he_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n but_o the_o godly_a know_v that_o worldling_n indeed_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n while_o they_o look_v big_a and_o and_o think_v their_o greatness_n shall_v bear_v they_o out_o alas_o wealth_n be_v but_o a_o wall_n and_o a_o strong_a tower_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n not_o real_o so_o but_o this_o puff_v they_o up_o and_o they_o be_v quite_o other_o man_n when_o they_o be_v at_o top_n than_o what_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v under_o 3._o because_o they_o affect_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n and_o carnal_a greatness_n and_o so_o despise_v the_o affliction_n and_o meanness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o false_a church_n have_v usual_o the_o advantage_n of_o worldly_a power_n and_o external_a glory_n and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n gift_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o lustre_n of_o holiness_n psal._n 45._o 13._o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o be_v find_v out_o by_o faith_n love_n patience_n sobriety_n heavenly-mindedness_a humility_n purity_n and_o the_o like_a rather_o than_o by_o a_o splendid_a appearance_n and_o holiness_n become_v god_n house_n psal._n 93._o 5._o rather_o than_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o costly_a furniture_n the_o false_a church_n vaunt_v itself_o in_o costly_a temple_n officer_n rich_o endow_v with_o temporal_a revenue_n and_o a_o pompous_a attendance_n and_o so_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o worldly_a domination_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n boast_v of_o her_o grandeur_n and_o magnificence_n and_o upbraid_v the_o reform_a with_o their_o abject_a condition_n ministris_fw-la eorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la vilius_fw-la say_v campian_n they_o can_v tell_v of_o the_o pompous_a inauguration_n of_o their_o pope_n their_o stately_a train_n of_o cardinal_n lordly_a prelate_n whereas_o the_o poor_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n live_v hardly_o and_o precarious_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o external_a corporeal_a and_o visible_a but_o internal_a incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a cant._n 1._o 5._o and_o like_o its_o head_n jesus_n christ_n who_o to_o appearance_n be_v humble_a poor_a and_o afflict_a but_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n yea_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a external_n splendour_n please_v the_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o virtue_n so_o much_o as_o pride_n luke_n 16._o 19_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n if_o outward_a greatness_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o it_o naz._n orat._n con._n aroc_n the_o world_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o faith_n with_o we_o they_o have_v pure_a gold_n but_o we_o pure_a doctrine_n so_o â—…ilary_n against_o auxentius_n unum_n moneo_fw-la cavete_fw-la antichristum_n male_a enim_fw-la vos_fw-la parietum_fw-la amor_fw-la cepit_fw-la male_a ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o tectis_fw-la artificiisque_fw-la veneramini_fw-la male_a sub_fw-la iis_fw-la pacis_fw-la nomen_fw-la ingeritis_fw-la arm_n ambiguum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la antichristum_n cessurum_fw-la montes_n mihi_fw-la &_o sylvoe_n &_o lacus_n &_o carceres_fw-la &_o voragines_fw-la sunt_fw-la tutiores_fw-la in_fw-la iis_fw-la enim_fw-la prophetoe_n aut_fw-la manentes_fw-la aut_fw-la demersi_fw-la dei_fw-la spiritu_fw-la prophetabant_fw-la well_o because_o of_o their_o affectation_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n they_o be_v call_v proud_a and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v mal._n 3._o 15._o you_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a and_o because_o of_o this_o they_o hate_v and_o molest_v the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a spirit_n they_o hear_v christ_n voice_n mat._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a they_o hate_v they_o because_o they_o contemn_v that_o felicity_n which_o they_o affect_v and_o so_o put_v a_o scorn_n on_o their_o way_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o 4._o they_o be_v call_v proud_a because_o of_o their_o insolent_a carriage_n towards_o the_o lord_n people_n partly_o in_o their_o law_n and_o injunction_n require_v to_o give_v they_o more_o honour_n respect_n and_o obedience_n than_o in_o conscience_n can_v be_v afford_v they_o as_o haman_n will_v have_v mordecai_n to_o devote_v himself_o to_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n esther_n 3._o 5._o the_o man_n though_o a_o favourite_n be_v a_o amalekite_n one_o that_o come_v of_o that_o stock_n who_o remembrance_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o exod._n 17._o 14._o and_o possible_o more_o worship_n and_o honour_n be_v require_v than_o be_v due_a to_o a_o man_n god_n have_v forbid_v to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o any_o but_o himself_o now_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o persia_n these_o honour_n do_v somewhat_o savour_n of_o divine_a worship_n vide_fw-la brisson_n pag._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o with_o the_o 18_o so_o jeroboam_fw-la will_v have_v his_o calf_n worship_v 1_o king_n 12._o 32._o and_o yet_o all_o that_o comply_v with_o he_o therein_o be_v charge_v for_o walk_v so_o willing_o after_o the_o commandment_n hosea_n 5._o 11._o we_o dare_v not_o offend_v god_n to_o please_v man_n the_o good_a levite_n be_v commend_v 2_o chron._n 11._o 14._o so_o it_o be_v pride_n in_o nabuchadnezzar_a to_o command_v all_o man_n to_o bow_v before_o his_o image_n dan._n 3._o 15_o 16._o god_n prerogative_n must_v not_o be_v encroach_v upon_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a sovereign_n partly_o in_o vex_v molest_a and_o oppress_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o formal_a christian_a hate_v the_o spiritual_a gal._n 4._o 29._o now_o this_o come_v from_o their_o pride_n psal._n 10._o 2._o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o pride_n do_v persecute_v the_o poor_a will_v not_o have_v their_o lazy_a course_n upbraid_v and_o disgrace_v by_o the_o seriousness_n and_o strictness_n of_o other_o they_o malign_v what_o they_o can_v imitate_v and_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o their_o pride_n or_o abuse_v of_o power_n god_n count_v it_o pride_n psal._n 12._o 5._o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a the_o lord_n will_v arise_v to_o deliver_v he_o and_o
correction_n he_o make_v jacob_n and_o laban_n meet_v peaceable_o gen._n 31._o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n jacob_n and_o esau._n use_n be_v direction_n to_o we_o in_o these_o time_n when_o there_o be_v such_o distance_n and_o alienation_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o let_v we_o not_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o overmuch_o godly_a man_n be_v estrange_v from_o david_n either_o be_v mislead_v by_o delusion_n and_o false_a report_n or_o loath_a to_o come_v to_o he_o because_o of_o his_o trouble_n and_o low_a condition_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o a_o good_a man_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o friend_n so_o job_n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17._o my_o brethren_n have_v deal_v deceitful_o as_o a_o brook_n and_o as_o the_o stream_n of_o brook_n they_o pass_v away_o which_o be_v blackish_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o ice_n and_o wherein_o the_o snow_n be_v hide_v what_o time_n they_o wax_v warm_a they_o vanish_v when_o it_o be_v hot_a they_o be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o david_n psal._n 31._o 11._o i_o be_v a_o reproach_n among_o all_o my_o enemy_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o my_o acquaintance_n yea_o so_o christ_n himself_o i_o know_v the_o temptation_n be_v very_o great_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sociable_a creature_n to_o go_v alone_o in_o our_o duty_n be_v very_o hard_a but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v on_o ourselves_o to_o be_v alone_a while_n god_n be_v with_o we_o john_n 16._o 32._o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o dispensation_n as_o well_o as_o trial_n heb._n 13._o 5._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o forsake_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o 2._o let_v we_o recommend_v the_o case_n to_o god_n zeph._n 3._o 9_o that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n rom._n 15._o 6_o 7._o that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n wherefore_o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ista_fw-la litigandi_fw-la sed_fw-la orandi_fw-la tempora_fw-la beg_v a_o coalition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n that_o lay_v aside_o prejudice_n they_o may_v turn_v one_o to_o another_o the_o spirit_n of_o concord_n be_v god_n gift_n christ_n pray_v john_n 17._o 21_o 22._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o â—…ey_n may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 3._o let_v we_o carry_v it_o so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o turn_v from_o we_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v root_n of_o bitterness_n heb._n 12._o 15._o lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v encourage_v the_o godly_a to_o pray_v for_o you_o heb._n 13._o 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o to_o love_v you_o good_a man_n be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o our_o prayer_n and_o uncapable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o the_o more_o you_o excel_v in_o grace_n the_o more_o they_o will_v delight_v in_o you_o psal._n 16._o 3._o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n sermon_n lxxxviii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 80._o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v first_o a_o petition_n let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n two_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o grant_v it_o that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v than_o i_o shall_v not_o otherwise_o i_o certain_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a he_o will_v avoid_v that_o inconveniency_n that_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o petition_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n pray_v david_n 2._o his_o qualification_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n my_o heart_n 3._o the_o person_n pray_v unto_o intimate_v in_o the_o word_n thy._n second_o here_o be_v the_o benefit_n ask_v a_o sound_a heart_n in_o which_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o value_n of_o it_o doct._n that_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n in_o a_o holy_a course_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o earnest_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o benefit_n ask_v the_o nature_n and_o value_n of_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o what_o be_v a_o sound_a heart_n it_o note_v reality_n and_o solidity_n in_o grace_n the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n what_o be_v here_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a it_o imply_v the_o reality_n of_o grace_n oppose_v to_o the_o bare_a form_n of_o godliness_n or_o the_o fair_a show_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o sudden_a and_o vanish_v motion_n of_o temporary_n 1_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n 1._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o their_o religion_n be_v only_o in_o show_n and_o outside_n as_o apple_n that_o may_v be_v fair_a to_o see_v to_o in_o the_o skin_n but_o rot_v at_o the_o core_n so_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_v within_o when_o we_o be_v sound_v within_o as_o well_o as_o beautiful_a without_o this_o be_v the_o sound_a heart_n when_o not_o only_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n we_o be_v for_o god_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n solinus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n be_v to_o sight_n very_o beautiful_a and_o fair_a but_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o rind_n do_v only_o contain_v a_o sooty_a matter_n which_o flitter_n into_o dust_n as_o soon_o as_o touch_v this_o be_v a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o a_o heart_n not_o sound_a with_o god_n or_o as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o look_v whether_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v sound_a at_o heart_n otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v leu._n 22._o 22_o 23._o so_o david_n here_o beg_v a_o sound_a heart_n in_o god_n statute_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o god_n the_o world_n think_v if_o there_o be_v a_o little_a external_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o o_o no_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sound_a heart_n no_o other_o principle_n of_o obedience_n please_v god_n 2._o this_o sound_a heart_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o sudden_a pang_n and_o hasty_a motion_n of_o temporary_n the_o grace_n of_o temporary_n be_v for_o matter_n true_a but_o slight_o root_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o sound_v there_o want_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o temporary_n first_o a_o deep_a and_o firm_a radication_n two_o a_o habitual_a predominancy_n over_o all_o lust_n first_o a_o deep_a and_o firm_a radication_n temporary_n be_v real_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n by_o he_o but_o the_o tincture_n be_v but_o slight_a and_o soon_o wear_v off_o they_o have_v the_o stream_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o the_o fountain_n a_o draught_n but_o not_o the_o spring_n john_n 4._o 14._o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n a_o dash_n of_o rain_n or_o a_o pond_n may_v be_v dry_v up_o but_o a_o fountain_n ever_o keep_v flow_v they_o have_v something_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n he_o give_v they_o a_o visit_n but_o not_o that_o constant_a communion_n he_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o nor_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n there_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a tincture_n not_o a_o deep_a and_o permanent_a die_n of_o holiness_n or_o a_o constant_a habitual_a inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a there_o be_v not_o the_o remain_a seed_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o sudden_a motion_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o remain_a seed_n that_o be_v a_o constant_a disposition_n of_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n second_o a_o habitual_a predominancy_n over_o all_o lust_n temporary_n still_o with_o those_o kind_a grace_n which_o they_o have_v retain_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o
this_o sound_a heart_n that_o do_v inseparable_o cleave_v to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 19_o now_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n this_o be_v the_o obediential_a bent_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v and_o fix_v so_o david_n speak_v of_o it_o psal._n 119._o 112._o i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n always_o to_o the_o end_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v poize_v this_o way_n not_o compel_v by_o outward_a force_n but_o incline_v and_o this_o always_o not_o by_o fit_n and_o start_v many_o have_v good_a motion_n and_o temporize_v a_o little_a but_o their_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n many_o approve_v what_o be_v good_a and_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o not_o do_v of_o it_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o incline_v nay_o further_o they_o can_v wish_v it_o be_v better_o with_o they_o but_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o sway_v and_o overpowred_n by_o grace_n here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o cheerful_a uniform_a and_o constant_a obedience_n when_o we_o do_v not_o force_v ourselves_o now_o and_o then_o to_o good_a action_n but_o the_o heart_n have_v a_o habitual_a tendency_n that_o way_n four_o there_o be_v require_v that_o the_o affection_n be_v purge_v and_o quicken_v these_o be_v the_o vigorous_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v heedful_o regard_v purge_v they_o must_v be_v from_o that_o carnality_n and_o fleshliness_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o this_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v it_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o foreskin_n or_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o action_n do_v with_o pain_n sometime_o note_v the_o humble_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n affliction_n leu._n 26._o 41._o but_o because_o it_o be_v do_v not_o only_o with_o pain_n but_o the_o foreskin_n be_v cut_v off_o so_o it_o note_v the_o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o that_o fleshliness_n and_o carnality_n that_o cleave_v to_o we_o act_n 15._o 9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n sin_n be_v wrought_v out_o more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o sometime_o this_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o plough_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n jer._n 4._o 4._o there_o be_v perverse_a inclination_n like_o briar_n and_o thorn_n that_o grow_v in_o we_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o vile_a affection_n now_o unless_o these_o be_v abate_v and_o break_v we_o shall_v soon_o be_v transport_v by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o ground_n break_v up_o for_o tillage_n till_o the_o ground_n be_v plough_v and_o the_o noisome_a weed_n destroy_v the_o good_a seed_n will_v not_o grow_v two_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v quicken_v act_v and_o set_v a_o work_n by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 6._o prepare_a ready_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n eph._n 2._o 20._o amor_fw-la meus_fw-la est_fw-la pondus_fw-la meum_fw-la love_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n way_n go_v together_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sound_a heart_n second_o let_v i_o now_o come_v to_o show_v you_o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o privilege_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n that_o will_v appear_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o respect_n that_o god_n have_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o evil_n it_o free_v we_o from_o that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a 1._o the_o respect_n that_o god_n have_v to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n delight_v in_o and_o look_v after_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 17._o i_o know_v also_o my_o god_n that_o thou_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n he_o can_v discern_v integrity_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o manner_n of_o service_n and_o pomp_n in_o worship_n that_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o now_o this_o delight_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o uprightness_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o upright_a upon_o account_n of_o their_o uprightness_n so_o prov._n 11._o 20._o the_o upright_a be_v his_o delight_n that_o person_n that_o be_v upright_o for_o the_o main_a though_o otherwise_o he_o have_v many_o fail_n be_v of_o great_a esteem_n with_o god_n but_o can_v the_o holy_a god_n delight_n in_o any_o of_o the_o sinful_a son_n of_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n god_n rejoice_v in_o we_o as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o since_o sin_n mar_v we_o and_o defile_v we_o how_o can_v god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o good_a will_n may_v fall_v upon_o sinful_a unworthy_a creature_n but_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n can_v fall_v upon_o these_o a_o fit_a object_n the_o sinner_n be_v not_o and_o exact_o perfect_v none_o can_v be_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o middle_a person_n the_o upright_a and_o sincere_a man_n and_o this_o delight_n of_o god_n pass_v from_o the_o person_n to_o his_o action_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n prov._n 15._o 8._o alas_o our_o prayer_n be_v as_o our_o person_n poor_a slender_a thing_n at_o the_o best_a yet_o a_o little_a find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n it_o be_v welcome_a for_o the_o person_n sake_n who_o be_v accept_v in_o christ._n now_o how_o will_v god_n manifest_v this_o delight_n in_o his_o providence_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o he_o he_o look_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n to_o find_v out_o such_o person_n to_o do_v they_o good_a that_o he_o may_v employ_v all_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n for_o they_o so_o god_n show_v it_o in_o his_o word_n god_n work_n be_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o blessing_n micah_n 2._o 7._o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o there_o he_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v and_o revive_v their_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v good_a but_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o nay_o that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o internal_a grace_n he_o do_v more_o encourage_v they_o and_o renew_v strength_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n prov._n 10._o 29._o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a the_o more_o they_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o more_o easy_a and_o sweet_a they_o find_v it_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o if_o all_o these_o promise_n will_v encourage_v we_o we_o have_v need_v to_o look_v after_o this_o sound_a heart_n what_o honour_n and_o esteem_v soever_o other_o purchase_n with_o man_n these_o obtain_v favour_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v more_o regard_v in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n 2._o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o evil_a it_o free_v we_o from_o in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o text_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a they_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_v with_o god_n one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n but_o other_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o this_o effect_n which_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o nature_n let_v i_o open_v this_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ashamed_a either_o before_o god_n or_o man_n ourselves_o or_o other_o first_o before_o god_n either_o in_o our_o address_n to_o he_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n or_o when_o summon_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o justice_n 1._o if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o our_o present_a approach_n to_o he_o we_o can_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n with_o confidence_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sound_a heart_n 1_o john_n 3._o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o boldness_n towards_o god_n we_o lose_v that_o holy_a familiarity_n and_o cheerfulness_n when_o we_o be_v unbosome_a ourselves_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_a a_o unsound_a heart_n through_o the_o consciousness_n of_o its_o own_o guilt_n grow_v rich_a of_o god_n and_o stand_v aloof_o from_o he_o and_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o company_n but_o when_o we_o sincere_o set_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v this_o liberty_n towards_o god_n though_o our_o fail_n humble_v we_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n of_o our_o father_n mercy_n sy_n paul_n think_v himself_o a_o fit_a object_n of_o other_o prayer_n upon_o this_o account_n heb._n 13._o 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n
isa._n 26._o 8._o yea_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n our_o affection_n be_v bribe_v when_o desire_a comfort_n be_v present_o obtain_v god_n will_v see_v if_o we_o pure_o love_v he_o 4._o for_o a_o close_a to_o this_o point_n our_o suffering_n be_v like_a to_o be_v long_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o determine_v but_o to_o awaken_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v shorten_v when_o christ_n make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v go_v far_o they_o constrain_v he_o to_o tarry_v luke_n 24._o 28_o 29._o these_o be_v sad_a symptom_n of_o it_o first_o when_o reformation_n be_v reject_v and_o corruption_n be_v settle_v again_o upon_o their_o own_o base_a hos._n 7._o 1._o when_o i_o will_v have_v heal_v israel_n than_o the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v discover_v etc._n etc._n ezek._n 24._o 13._o in_o thy_o filthiness_n be_v lewdness_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o till_o i_o have_v cause_v my_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o thou_o this_o crime_n be_v not_o only_o chargeable_a on_o they_o who_o oppose_v the_o reformation_n but_o on_o those_o who_o by_o multiply_v scandal_n dishonour_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n instance_n in_o papist_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n who_o get_v in_o by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n not_o by_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o protestant_n then_o it_o be_v sharp_a 〈◊〉_d short_a we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v tedious_a and_o long_a two_o when_o our_o deliverance_n be_v liâ—…ly_o to_o prove_v a_o mischief_n and_o a_o misery_n when_o we_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o thing_n for_o our_o hurt_n and_o we_o may_v fear_v as_o much_o from_o our_o brethren_n our_o mutual_a bicker_n as_o from_o enemy_n when_o god_n promise_v restauration_n he_o promise_v unity_n zeph._n 3._o 9_o for_o than_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n zech._n 14._o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o the_o dog_n be_v let_v loose_a when_o the_o sheep_n scatter_v three_o when_o there_o be_v a_o damp_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o man_n give_v over_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n as_o a_o hopeless_a thing_n god_n be_v near_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v revive_v ezek._n 36._o 37._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o i_o will_v increase_v they_o with_o man_n like_o a_o flock_n and_o jer._n 29._o 12_o 13._o then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n dan._n 9_o 19_o â—…0_n and_o psal._n 10._o 17._o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v et_fw-la passim_fw-la alibi_n four_o when_o god_n be_v upon_o his_o judicial_a process_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o course_n take_v to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o he_o god_n have_v be_v judge_v his_o people_n judge_v the_o nation_n wherein_o they_o live_v judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n what_o notable_a humiliation_n and_o reformation_n have_v it_o produce_v there_o there_o be_v god_n whole_a work_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o mount_n zion_n if._n 10._o 12._o what_o fruit_n of_o all_o those_o terrible_a judgement_n incorrigibleness_n show_v our_o stripe_n will_v be_v many_o our_o judgement_n long_o 5._o when_o dispensation_n tend_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n or_o look_v very_o like_o it_o rev._n 2._o 5._o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n cut_v of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v that_o be_v do_v either_o by_o destroy_v judgement_n take_v away_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o their_o own_o apostasy_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n or_o sad_a error_n and_o confusion_n ill_a treatment_n of_o god_n people_n oppose_v his_o interest_n by_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o sinful_a miscarriage_n and_o apostasy_n of_o profess_v friend_n will_v help_v to_o wear_v out_o a_o unthankful_a murmur_a generation_n two_o doct._n when_o salvation_n be_v delay_v or_o deliverance_n long_o a_o come_n the_o soul_n faint_v i_o shall_v show_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o faint_v 2._o the_o cause_n of_o faint_v 3._o the_o kind_n of_o faint_v 4._o the_o consideration_n which_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o faint_v 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o faint_v here_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o faint_v of_o the_o soul_n faint_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n but_o here_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 12._o 3._o lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n where_o two_o word_n be_v use_v weariness_n and_o faint_v both_o take_v from_o the_o body-weariness_n be_v a_o lesser_a faint_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o deficiency_n in_o weariness_n the_o body_n require_v some_o rest_n or_o refreshment_n when_o the_o active_a power_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n be_v dull_v but_o in_o faint_v the_o vital_a power_n be_v contract_v and_o retire_v and_o leave_v the_o outward_a part_n liveless_a and_o senseless_a when_o a_o man_n be_v weary_v his_o strength_n be_v abate_v when_o he_o faint_v he_o be_v quite_o spend_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o metaphor_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n a_o man_n be_v weary_a when_o the_o fortitude_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o moral_n or_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v break_v or_o begin_v to_o abate_v when_o his_o soul_n sit_v uneasy_a under_o suffering_n but_o when_o he_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o grievous_a tedious_a or_o long_a affliction_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o faint_v when_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o comfort_n be_v quite_o spend_v and_o he_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o 2._o the_o cause_n of_o faint_v the_o faint_v of_o the_o body_n may_v arise_v either_o from_o labour_n sickness_n and_o travel_n or_o else_o from_o hunger_n and_o thirst._n so_o the_o faint_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o first_o from_o the_o tediousness_n of_o present_a pressure_n or_o two_o from_o a_o fervent_a and_o strong_a desire_n first_o from_o the_o tediousness_n of_o present_a sorrow_n and_o pressure_n as_o jer._n 8._o 18._o when_o i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o against_o my_o sorrow_n my_o heart_n faint_v within_o i_o and_o why_o because_o of_o the_o length_n of_o their_o affliction_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o harvest_n be_v past_a the_o summer_n be_v end_v and_o we_o be_v not_o save_v sorrow_n do_v so_o in_o vade_v their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n able_a to_o ease_v themselves_o expectation_n of_o this_o side_n and_o that_o side_n be_v cut_v off_o they_o long_o look_v for_o help_v and_o relief_n but_o none_o appear_v so_o lam._n 1._o 22._o my_o sigh_n be_v many_o and_o my_o heart_n be_v faint_a they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o can_v bear_v up_o with_o any_o courage_n two_o it_o may_v be_v cause_v by_o a_o fervent_a and_o strong_a desire_n psal._n 84._o 2._o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o god_n vehement_a desire_n cause_v a_o languor_n so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o it_o be_v long_a o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v wait_v and_o attend_v with_o great_a desire_n for_o deliverance_n from_o thou_o those_o who_o vehement_o desire_v any_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o faint_v where_o love_n be_v hot_a desire_n can_v be_v cold_a the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n do_v strong_o move_v the_o saint_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n increase_v the_o vehemency_n of_o these_o motion_n for_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 20._o he_o concur_v to_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o desire_n but_o the_o faint_a be_v from_o ourselves_o from_o our_o weakness_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o earnest_o fix_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o god_n salvation_n that_o it_o can_v no_o long_o keep_v any_o equal_a tenor_n so_o that_o this_o faint_v
be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o opportunity_n therefore_o all_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n faith_n will_v not_o count_v it_o long_o for_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n thing_n future_a and_o afar_o off_o be_v as_o present_v heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o be_v say_v isa._n 28._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n sense_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n must_v have_v present_a satisfaction_n but_o faith_n content_v its_o self_n with_o promise_n love_n will_v not_o count_v it_o long_o for_o seven_o year_n to_o jacob_n seem_v as_o a_o few_o day_n gen._n 29._o 20._o suffering_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v so_o tedious_a where_o love_n prevail_v patience_n will_v not_o count_v it_o long_o can_v we_o tarry_v for_o he_o a_o little_a while_n heb._n 10._o 37._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o love_v our_o own_o ease_n and_o therefore_o the_o â—…ross_n grow_v irksome_a and_o tedious_a 3._o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n isa._n 30._o 18._o and_o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o will_v he_o be_v exalt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o mercy_n will_v not_o come_v one_o jot_n too_o soon_o nor_o one_o jot_n too_o late_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o for_o we_o to_o receive_v heb._n 4._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n we_o think_v we_o stay_v for_o god_n but_o he_o stay_v for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v ripe_a for_o mercy_n god_n be_v always_o ready_a for_o he_o be_v a_o present_a help_n psal._n 46._o 1._o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o clause_n his_o long_a desire_n after_o it_o say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o that_o be_v david_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o repeat_v and_o say_v lord_n when_o the_o hebrew_n express_v their_o wish_n by_o way_n of_o question_n oh_o that_o thou_o will_v comfort_v i_o iii_o doct._n when_o our_o hope_n and_o help_n be_v delay_v we_o may_v complain_v to_o god_n for_o want_v of_o comfort_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o david_n intend_v in_o the_o general_a consolation_n be_v oppose_v to_o grief_n and_o mourn_a sin_n have_v weave_v calamity_n into_o our_o life_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o grief_n trouble_n and_o sorrow_n so_o that_o we_o need_v comfort_n comfort_n be_v either_o eternal_a spiritual_n or_o temporal_a first_o eternal_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 16._o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n luk._n 16._o 25._o remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v second_o spiritual_a which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o comfort_n against_o the_o trouble_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v they_o comfort_v the_o penitent_a incestuous_a person_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o 2._o against_o affliction_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o and_o psal._n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 4._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n three_o temporal_a so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o comfort_v those_o who_o he_o free_v from_o affliction_n psal._n 71._o 21._o after_o deep_a and_o sore_o trouble_v thou_o shall_v increase_v my_o greatness_n and_o comfort_v i_o on_o every_o side_n so_o the_o lord_n comfort_v his_o people_n not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o also_o by_o deed_n not_o only_o by_o speak_v comfort_n to_o they_o but_o also_o by_o relieve_v they_o and_o refresh_v they_o and_o free_v they_o from_o their_o trouble_n so_o isa._n 52._o 9_o sing_v you_o waste_v place_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n he_o have_v redeem_v jerusalem_n though_o god_n people_n lie_v low_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o his_o blessing_n can_v exalt_v they_o beyond_o all_o expectation_n and_o bring_v about_o such_o happiness_n as_o may_v make_v they_o forget_v their_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n this_o be_v intend_v here_o lord_n when_o will_v thou_o give_v that_o deliverance_n which_o i_o pray_v for_o and_o wait_v for_o at_o thy_o hand_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o temporal_a deliverance_n shall_v be_v own_v as_o a_o comfort_n to_o god_n people_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n seek_v not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n zech._n 1._o 17._o the_o lord_n shall_v yet_o comfort_v zion_n and_o shall_v yet_o choose_v jerusalem_n partly_o because_o by_o these_o he_o seem_v to_o own_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o peculiar_a care_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o favour_n which_o by_o sad_a affliction_n seem_v to_o be_v annul_v and_o make_v void_a but_o hereby_o god_n give_v proof_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o they_o psal._n 86._o 17._o show_v i_o a_o token_n for_o good_a that_o they_o which_o hate_v i_o may_v see_v it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a because_o thou_o lord_n have_v holpen_v i_o and_o comfort_v i_o that_o in_o their_o affliction_n godliness_n may_v not_o suffer_v nor_o wicked_a man_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o insolency_n partly_o as_o hereby_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a and_o so_o faith_n confirm_v isa._n 57_o 18._o i_o will_v heal_v he_o and_o restore_v comfort_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n partly_o as_o they_o be_v help_n and_o encouragement_n to_o love_n and_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o thankful_a course_n of_o holiness_n when_o not_o stop_v or_o divert_v by_o fear_n of_o enemy_n isa._n 12._o 1._o in_o that_o day_n thou_o shall_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o thy_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comfort_v i_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o then_o partly_o because_o as_o they_o have_v see_v his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n in_o their_o trouble_n so_o now_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n and_o truth_n in_o their_o deliverance_n they_o be_v more_o comfortable_a because_o there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n discover_v in_o they_o psal._n 115._o 1._o last_o because_o they_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o natural_a life_n they_o be_v not_o so_o divest_v of_o all_o humane_a respect_n yet_o therein_o the_o saint_n moderate_v themselves_o they_o do_v not_o count_v these_o thing_n their_o high_a consolation_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a luke_n 6._o 24._o wo_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n and_o luke_n 16._o 25._o thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n yet_o a_o sense_n they_o have_v otherwise_o how_o can_v we_o be_v humble_v under_o cross_n or_o give_v thanks_o for_o blessing_n two_o we_o may_v complain_v of_o the_o delay_n of_o comfort_n god_n child_n have_v do_v so_o psal._n 6._o 3._o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o psal._n 13._o 1._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o so_o ver_fw-la 2._o how_o long_o shall_v my_o enemy_n triumph_n over_o i_o psal._n 94._o 3._o lord_n how_o long_o shall_v the_o wicked_a how_o long_o shall_v the_o wicked_a triumph_n how_o long_o shall_v they_o utter_v and_o speak_v hard_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n boast_v themselves_o reason_n 1._o partly_o because_o prayer_n give_v ease_v it_o be_v a_o vent_n to_o strong_a affection_n 2._o it_o revive_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n 3._o though_o god_n know_v when_o to_o bestow_v blessing_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o blame_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o child_n after_o they_o use_v well_o then_o let_v we_o seek_v comfort_n and_o complain_v not_o of_o god_n but_o to_o god_n complaint_n of_o god_n give_v a_o vent_n to_o murmur_n but_o complaint_n to_o god_n to_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n 1._o refer_v the_o kind_n
will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o and_o psal._n 121._o 4._o behold_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a gradation_n his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n wake_v for_o we_o all_o second_o that_o usual_o he_o do_v protect_v his_o people_n against_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o bring_v the_o mischief_n they_o intend_v to_o other_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n job_n 15._o 35._o they_o conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o vanity_n and_o their_o belly_n prepare_v deceit_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o text._n psal._n 7._o 15._o he_o make_v a_o pit_n and_o dig_v it_o and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n which_o he_o make_v psal._n 9_o 15_o 16._o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n they_o be_v sink_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n they_o dig_v in_o the_o net_n which_o they_o hide_v be_v their_o own_o foot_n take_v so_o psal._n 35._o 7_o 8._o for_o without_o cause_n have_v they_o hide_v for_o i_o their_o net_n in_o a_o pit_n which_o without_o cause_n they_o have_v dig_v for_o my_o soul._n let_v destruction_n come_v upon_o he_o at_o unaware_o and_o let_v his_o net_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v catch_v himself_o into_o that_o very_a destruction_n let_v he_o fall_v and_o psal._n 10._o 2._o let_v they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o device_n they_o have_v imagine_v and_o psal._n 57_o 6._o they_o have_v prepare_v a_o net_n for_o my_o step_n my_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o they_o have_v dig_v a_o pit_n before_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o they_o be_v fall_v themselves_o all_o these_o place_n show_v how_o usual_a it_o be_v that_o their_o device_n do_v not_o succeed_v yea_o that_o the_o wicked_a can_v take_v a_o near_a course_n to_o ruin_v themselves_o than_o to_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n all_o their_o machination_n turn_v to_o their_o own_o loss_n and_o the_o mischief_n they_o design_v to_o other_o fall_v constant_o on_o themselves_o as_o a_o stone_n throw_v up_o or_o a_o arrow_n shut_v up_o against_o heaven_n return_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o throw_v it_o their_o act_n and_o attempt_v of_o hurt_v other_o be_v convert_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n seize_v upon_o they_o by_o that_o very_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o think_v to_o bring_v it_o upon_o other_o men._n this_o god_n do_v partly_o as_o they_o be_v proud_a as_o they_o despise_v god_n and_o his_o people_n psal._n 10._o 4._o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n they_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o all_o they_o design_v that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n this_o be_v so_o firm_o lay_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v succeed_v they_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n through_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o countenance_n or_o suppose_v they_o shall_v pray_v it_o be_v but_o as_o balaam_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o entice_v god_n to_o curse_v his_o own_o people_n the_o lord_n tell_v we_o prov._n 21._o 27._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n partly_o because_o of_o god_n care_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o people_n the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal._n 10._o 14._o he_o trust_v his_o all_o with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o oppress_v use_v to_o direct_v we_o to_o carry_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n as_o david_n in_o the_o text._n psal._n 83._o 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o lo_o thy_o enemy_n make_v a_o tumult_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n they_o have_v take_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o thy_o people_n and_o consult_v against_o thy_o hidden_a one_o they_o have_v say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v a_o nation_n that_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n you_o must_v make_v the_o lord_n the_o party_n still_o against_o the_o wicked_a so_o psal._n 37._o 12._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n the_o wicked_a plot_v but_o do_v the_o just_a countermine_n he_o no_o the_o lord_n interpose_v he_o laugh_v at_o he_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a support_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o oppose_v his_o justice_n to_o their_o wickedness_n his_o omnipotency_n to_o their_o power_n his_o wisdom_n to_o their_o craft_n his_o love_n to_o their_o enmity_n they_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o can_v stir_v without_o he_o as_o if_o one_o design_v to_o poison_v i_o but_o can_v do_v it_o without_o my_o father_n consent_n wicked_a man_n be_v full_a of_o their_o boast_n but_o their_o brag_n and_o threat_n be_v but_o as_o the_o brag_n of_o a_o man_n on_o the_o scaffold_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v execute_v their_o day_n be_v come_v two_o when_o god_n do_v so_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n and_o praise_n yea_o though_o a_o old_a mercy_n micah_n 6._o 5._o the_o godly_a be_v preserve_v though_o there_o be_v pit_n dig_v for_o they_o sure_o such_o experience_n ought_v much_o to_o engage_v his_o people_n heart_n to_o he_o for_o it_o show_v how_o mindful_a he_o be_v of_o their_o safety_n and_o welfare_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o yet_o we_o subsist_v that_o their_o device_n be_v disappoint_v and_o their_o design_n bring_v on_o they_o what_o they_o have_v project_v against_o other_o four_o point_n that_o god_n law_n forbid_v all_o ungodly_a treacherous_a design_n attempt_n and_o action_n as_o contrary_a to_o justice_n to_o design_n mischief_n and_o treachery_n against_o the_o life_n of_o any_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o contrary_a to_o sincerity_n and_o godly_a simplicity_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o you_o ward_v crafty_a and_o subtle_a deal_n consent_v not_o with_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o direct_v their_o way_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o contrary_a to_o charity_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o man_n how_o god_n have_v guard_v the_o life_n of_o the_o innocent_a by_o his_o precept_n and_o what_o a_o base_a perverse_a spirit_n be_v it_o to_o dig_v pit_n for_o they_o use_v here_o be_v some_o plea_n for_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o feralis_fw-la superstitio_fw-la tantum_n religio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o false_a unnatural_a unkind_a superstition_n when_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o it_o commit_v such_o evil_n dig_v pit_n lay_v mine_n and_o barrel_n of_o gunpowder_n that_o religion_n shall_v persuade_v aâ—…l_o this_o the_o world_n think_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o sour_a superstition_n that_o it_o make_v man_n ill_o nature_a no_o it_o be_v the_o peaceable_a and_o meek_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v a_o false_a religion_n indeed_o efferate_v the_o mind_n beget_v a_o bloody_a spirit_n jud._n 11._o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o caâ—…n_n in_o the_o way_n of_o blood_n and_o murder_n they_o that_o have_v either_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o be_v false_a in_o the_o true_a religion_n indeed_o they_o be_v ill-natured_a and_o possess_v with_o a_o rough_a spirit_n unfit_a for_o humane_a society_n the_o true_a religion_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o law_n be_v the_o meek_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n five_o point_n that_o the_o innocent_a shall_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o be_v malign_v and_o hate_v by_o they_o who_o contemn_v god_n law_n why_o for_o their_o wickedness_n fraudulency_n and_o cruelty_n be_v a_o certain_a prognostic_n of_o their_o ruin_n the_o more_o their_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v their_o judgement_n come_v the_o soon_o god_n law_n be_v wrong_v as_o well_o as_o our_o interest_n endanger_v it_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o dig_v pit_n for_o we_o without_o a_o cause_n psal._n 35._o 7._o the_o most_o godly_a and_o innocent_a may_v have_v pit_n dig_v for_o they_o it_o enencourage_v we_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n that_o we_o have_v no_o enemy_n but_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n also_o and_o his_o way_n and_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n be_v most_o violent_a against_o godâ—…s_n people_n who_o be_v it_o first_o rage_v against_o the_o christian_n but_o nero_n and_o what_o a_o beast_n
be_v nero_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o great_a good_a that_o be_v condemn_v by_o nero_n but_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o credit_n to_o religion_n to_o have_v such_o a_o enemy_n as_o nero._n psal._n 5._o 10._o let_v they_o jaâ—…_n by_o their_o own_o counsel_n cast_v they_o out_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o transgression_n for_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o thou_o it_o be_v some_o argument_n of_o confidence_n that_o their_o ruin_n be_v come_v what_o use_n shall_v god_n people_n make_v of_o the_o whole_a for_o themselves_o 1._o never_o to_o engage_v in_o any_o design_n but_o what_o will_v suit_v with_o god_n word_n and_o you_o may_v commend_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n do_v not_o dig_v pit_n which_o be_v not_o after_o god_n law_n examine_v it_o according_a to_o rule_n never_o break_v a_o law_n for_o safety_n nor_o for_o the_o best_a end_n in_o the_o world_n dispense_v with_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v horrible_a distrust_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o venture_v upon_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o precept_n for_o our_o pretend_a safety_n take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o carry_v any_o plot_n against_o god_n law_n unless_o you_o will_v be_v like_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o walk_v with_o great_a simplicity_n without_o that_o guile_n and_o double-dealing_a and_o serpentine_a wisdom_n that_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o wicked_a man_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v safe_o protection_n hold_v good_a for_o the_o road_n and_o not_o for_o byway_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o the_o proud_a be_v those_o that_o dig_v pit_n the_o character_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v this_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n a_o guileful_a spirit_n ill_a suit_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o carnal_a affection_n pride_n envy_n contempt_n of_o other_o we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o these_o lust_n may_v transport_v we_o to_o what_o horrid_a unnatural_a design_n when_o once_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o hip_n when_o engage_v in_o a_o evil_a design_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o stop_v pride_n then_o dig_v pit_n and_o then_o cast_v off_o god_n law_n and_o then_o he_o never_o care_v whether_o to_o please_v or_o displease_v honour_n or_o dishonour_n god_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o thought_n 4._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o engage_v against_o god_n people_n or_o dig_v pit_n for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n god_n interest_n usual_o go_v along_o with_o they_o isa._n 8._o 9_o 10._o associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n take_v counsel_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o as_o the_o captain_n servant_n say_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o this_o man_n be_v a_o roman_a so_o these_o man_n be_v child_n of_o god_n he_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o protector_n god_n be_v interest_v in_o their_o protection_n they_o be_v little_a one_o but_o they_o have_v a_o great_a god_n mat._n 18._o 10._o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o have_v any_o interest_n opposite_a to_o the_o strict_a people_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v but_o to_o ruin_v yourselves_o sermon_n xciii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 89._o for_o ever_o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n these_o word_n be_v usual_o render_v as_o make_v but_o one_o proposition_n but_o the_o accent_n athnah_n show_v there_o be_v two_o branch_n the_o one_o assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n the_o other_o the_o constancy_n and_o permanency_n of_o his_o word_n thus_o 1._o for_o ever_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n 2._o thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o the_o syriac_a version_n read_v it_o and_o geierus_n and_o after_o he_o other_o prove_v and_o approve_v this_o read_n and_o so_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o follow_a do_v the_o better_o correspond_v one_o with_o another_o if_o we_o observe_v beginning_n and_o end_v as_o thou_o be_v for_o ever_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o faithfulness_n unto_o all_o generation_n which_o be_v exact_o parallel_v and_o then_o the_o last_o caluse_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o heaven_n thou_o have_v est_fw-la ablish_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o abide_v and_o imply_v as_o god_n be_v eternal_a so_o be_v his_o word_n and_o have_v a_o emblem_n and_o fit_a representation_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o constant_a motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n in_o earth_n in_o the_o consistency_n and_o permanency_n thereof_o that_o as_o his_o word_n do_v stand_v fast_o in_o heaven_n so_o do_v his_o faithfulness_n on_o earth_n where_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a seem_v to_o contradict_v it_o 1._o of_o the_o first_o clause_n thou_o be_v for_o ever_o o_o jehovah_n 1._o that_o jehovah_n be_v the_o one_o only_a eternal_a and_o everlasting_a god_n what_o eternity_n be_v pass_v our_o skill_n exact_o to_o define_v as_o we_o understand_v it_o it_o be_v the_o duration_n of_o a_o be_v that_o be_v without_o a_o beginning_n and_o end_n duration_n be_v a_o continual_a tract_n of_o be_v and_o eternal_a duration_n imply_v a_o immutable_a and_o unterminable_a abode_n in_o be_v so_o it_o be_v here_o first_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a unterminable_a duration_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_v psal._n 90._o 2._o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n god_n never_o be_v nothing_o never_o shall_v be_v nothing_o all_o the_o generation_n past_a be_v but_o now_o be_v not_o we_o heretofore_o be_v not_o but_o now_o be_v god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o himself_o without_o beginning_n or_o end_n he_o have_v a_o infinite_a incomprehensible_a be_v before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v and_o will_v remain_v the_o same_o still_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o soul_n in_o view_v god_n be_v enclose_v between_o infiniteness_n before_o and_o infiniteness_n behind_o and_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o look_v it_o see_v infiniteness_n round_o about_o it_o second_o immutable_a as_o without_o beginning_n and_o end_n so_o without_o any_o change_n psal._n 102_o 25_o 26_o 27._o of_o old_a thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n god_n from_o the_o mount_n of_o eternity_n behold_v all_o the_o succession_n and_o change_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o be_v not_o change_v his_o nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a we_o change_v every_o day_n we_o be_v not_o that_o to_o day_n which_o we_o be_v yesterday_o we_o have_v leave_v some_o part_n of_o our_o life_n behind_o we_o which_o be_v go_v and_o can_v be_v recover_v and_o our_o duration_n lessen_v every_o day_n but_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o continual_a flux_n and_o motion_n about_o he_o 2._o now_o that_o god_n be_v eternal_a i_o shall_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n first_o by_o scripture_n gen._n 21._o 33._o abraham_n call_v there_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v upstart_a god_n but_o late_o find_v out_o and_o soon_o destroy_v but_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n who_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v job_n 36._o 26._o behold_v god_n be_v great_a and_o we_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o can_v the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n be_v search_v out_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n eternity_n in_o such_o term_n as_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o god_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o day_n and_o year_n but_o so_o we_o express_v it_o for_o our_o understanding_n for_o his_o duration_n be_v far_o above_o our_o reach_n and_o capacity_n so_o isa._n 57_o 15._o god_n be_v say_v to_o inhabit_v eternity_n thus_o the_o scripture_n propound_v god_n eternity_n as_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n reverence_n and_o admiration_n two_o by_o reason_n because_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n require_v that_o his_o duration_n shall_v be_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o eternal_a he_o be_v jehovah_n that_o have_v his_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v after_o he_o and_o from_o he_o something_o must_v be_v eternal_a or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o make_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n when_o nothing_o be_v there_o never_o will_v be_v
and_o make_v alive_a bring_v low_a and_o lifteth_z up_o for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o mean_v that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n from_o the_o one_o pole_n to_o the_o other_o dan._n 4._o 35._o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o none_o can_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o will_n be_v absolute_a so_o for_o the_o beast_n psal._n 50._o 10._o every_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n he_o have_v a_o plenary_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o cattle_n on_o earth_n wild_a and_o tame_a and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n where_o every_o one_o of_o they_o reside_v that_o he_o can_v ready_o command_v any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o whensoever_o he_o please_v all_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o primitive_a right_n so_o for_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o those_o precious_a thing_n which_o be_v most_o value_v by_o man_n hagg._n 2._o 8._o the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o the_o riches_n or_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v own_v acknowledge_v and_o submit_v unto_o by_o every_o man_n in_o his_o lot_n and_o portion_n all_o that_o we_o want_v he_o have_v at_o his_o command_n and_o will_v not_o withhold_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o good_a 3._o he_o have_v a_o right_a of_o use_v and_o dispose_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n thus_o in_o his_o possession_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n certain_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n and_o utility_n of_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o it_o be_v now_o god_n who_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n make_v they_o for_o himself_o he_o govern_v they_o ultimate_o and_o terminative_o for_o himself_o immediate_o for_o man_n prov._n 16._o 4._o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o but_o he_o consider_v man_n good_a subordinate_o in_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n for_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n ps._n 115._o 16._o chief_o to_o his_o people_n rom._n 8._o 28._o but_o for_o this_o government_n of_o god_n it_o be_v twofold_a either_o natural_a or_o moral_a 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o his_o moral_a government_n be_v by_o law_n so_o he_o govern_v angel_n and_o man_n who_o be_v rational_a and_o free_a agent_n but_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o subject_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v under_o his_o command_n which_o if_o they_o decline_v they_o be_v rebel_n yet_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v under_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v disturb_v the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o god_n government_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v under_o his_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o read_v they_o sin_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o therefore_o be_v throw_v down_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n meaning_n thereby_o their_o unappeasable_a horror_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o god_n invisible_a providence_n of_o man_n that_o they_o withdraw_v their_o allegiance_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n psal._n 12._o 4._o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v under_o the_o restraint_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o he_o govern_v all_o their_o action_n to_o his_o glory_n ps._n 76._o 10._o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o serve_v himself_o and_o the_o design_n of_o his_o providence_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o his_o natural_a government_n be_v that_o order_n into_o which_o by_o his_o positive_a decree_n god_n have_v necessitate_v and_o dispose_v all_o creature_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n rational_a creature_n he_o rule_v by_o moral_a mean_n as_o subject_n require_v duty_n from_o they_o under_o the_o sanction_n of_o penalty_n and_o reward_n where_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o sanction_n of_o his_o process_n but_o other_o creature_n he_o rule_v by_o natural_a motion_n and_o inclination_n or_o tendency_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o order_n which_o he_o have_v settle_v in_o their_o creation_n sure_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o empire_n he_o have_v over_o all_o his_o creature_n for_o if_o he_o have_v make_v creature_n which_o he_o can_v rule_v he_o can_v not_o carry_v on_o his_o providence_n for_o there_o will_v be_v something_o beneath_o he_o which_o may_v resist_v his_o will_n and_o that_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n now_o this_o natural_a government_n be_v twofold_a ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a first_o ordinary_a be_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n or_o that_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o preserve_v the_o creature_n and_o work_v by_o they_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a motion_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v in_o that_o course_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v they_o the_o be_v and_o motion_n of_o every_o creature_n be_v order_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o move_v as_o he_o have_v set_v they_o and_o can_v move_v no_o further_o nor_o long_o than_o he_o supply_v they_o with_o power_n two_o extraordinary_a be_v when_o god_n do_v thing_n above_o or_o beside_o nature_n as_o when_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o upon_o gibeon_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n ajalon_n joshua_n 10._o 12_o 13._o or_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v back_o 10_o degree_n in_o ahaz'_v dial_n isa._n 28._o 10._o his_o interdict_a the_o red_a sea_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o flow_v exod._n 14._o 22._o cause_v iron_n which_o be_v a_o heavy_a body_n that_o it_o shall_v swim_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6._o 5._o the_o fiery_a furnace_n not_o to_o burn_v dan._n 3._o 22._o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o hungry_a lion_n dan._n 6._o 22._o make_v raven_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n bird_n of_o prey_n to_o be_v caterer_n for_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 6._o the_o cleave_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o swallow_v up_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16._o 32_o 33._o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v the_o creature_n act_v contrary_a to_o their_o common_a nature_n as_o the_o star_n that_o direct_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o christ_n mat._n 2._o 2._o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n at_o christ_n baptism_n mat._n 3._o 16._o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o his_o death_n mat._n 27._o 45._o the_o fish_n that_o come_v to_o net_n luke_n 5._o 5._o and_o furnish_v money_n mat._n 17._o 26._o the_o sea_n to_o be_v as_o firm_a ground_n to_o peter_n mat._n 14._o 24._o to_o 29._o christ_n still_v the_o tempest_n of_o a_o sudden_a mat._n 8._o 26._o the_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n matth._n 27._o 51._o the_o tree_n sudden_o wither_v matth._n 21._o 14._o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o the_o creature_n shall_v depart_v from_o their_o own_o private_a nature_n for_o a_o common_a good_a we_o see_v how_o ready_o they_o obey_v he_o now_o i_o shall_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o no_o creature_n can_v decline_v or_o avoid_v this_o dominion_n the_o text_n faith_n they_o be_v all_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v all_o at_o the_o beck_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v his_o servant_n isa._n 48._o 13._o my_o hand_n also_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n when_o i_o call_v unto_o they_o they_o stand_v up_o together_o where_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o servant_n that_o stand_v attend_v on_o great_a person_n ready_o press_v at_o a_o word_n or_o beck_n to_o obey_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o go_v instant_o about_o whatever_o he_o do_v enjoin_v they_o 2._o the_o angel_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o host_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fulfil_v his_o pleasure_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 103._o 21._o 3._o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o storm_n psal._n 135._o 6._o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v
commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v the_o commandment_n the_o law_n of_o god_n break_v in_o with_o all_o its_o terror_n and_o curse_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o strong_a conviction_n and_o the_o man_n be_v give_v for_o go_v lose_v and_o dead_a you_o know_v the_o way_n to_o the_o bowel_n be_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o stomach_n and_o so_o by_o other_o passage_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o the_o affection_n but_o by_o the_o ear_n then_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o then_o pass_v to_o the_o apprehension_n the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o heart_n from_o the_o apprehension_n to_o the_o grammatical_a knowledge_n than_o they_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n then_o to_o the_o conscience_n and_o when_o conscience_n be_v set_v a-work_o usual_o there_o be_v some_o feel_n 2._o conviction_n where_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o serious_a where_o it_o be_v not_o levis_fw-la &_o mollis_fw-la it_o can_v be_v without_o some_o compunction_n the_o eye_n affect_v the_o heart_n can_v a_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o a_o lose_a condition_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o change_n without_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o without_o make_v a_o serious_a weighty_a business_n of_o it_o be_v heaven_n and_o hell_n such_o flight_n matter_n that_o a_o man_n can_v think_v of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o without_o any_o commotion_n of_o heart_n pray_v do_v but_o bethink_v yourselves_o i_o shall_v solve_v the_o particular_a case_n but_o i_o must_v establish_v the_o general_a one_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o one_o and_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o other_o yea_o or_o no._n certain_o whoever_o be_v instruct_v or_o convince_v will_v smite_v upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o bemoan_v himself_o as_o ephraim_n jer._n 31._o there_o be_v none_o ever_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a physician_n but_o they_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n heartsick_a none_o ever_o come_v for_o ease_n but_o they_o feel_v a_o load_n upon_o their_o back_n if_o there_o be_v conviction_n and_o compunction_n this_o will_v be_v feel_v 3._o but_o then_o the_o degree_n be_v various_a some_o be_v more_o some_o less_o some_o earnest_o solicitous_a or_o deep_o in_o horror_n some_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n by_o the_o horror_n of_o despair_n and_o be_v convince_v with_o a_o high_a and_o more_o smart_a degree_n of_o sorrow_n before_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o settle_v but_o all_o be_v serious_a and_o anxious_a there_o be_v certain_o a_o difference_n some_o man_n conversion_n be_v more_o gentle_a other_o more_z violent_a to_o some_o christ_n come_v like_o a_o arm_a man_n and_o do_v powerful_o vanquish_v satan_n in_o their_o heart_n too_o other_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n and_o conflict_n which_o must_v needs_o impress_v a_o notice_n of_o itself_o some_o be_v sweet_o draw_v other_o be_v snatch_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n to_o some_o the_o spirit_n come_v with_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n to_o other_o by_o a_o gentle_a blast_n sweet_o and_o soft_o blow_v open_v the_o door_n god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n we_o read_v of_o no_o more_o act_v 16._o 14._o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o jailor_n he_o have_v more_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o more_o sorrow_n and_o desperation_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o kill_v himself_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v ver_fw-la 31._o the_o lord_n bid_v we_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n to_o have_v compassion_n of_o some_o and_o to_o pluck_v other_o more_o violent_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n jude_n 23._o so_o here_o the_o lord_n work_n be_v various_a it_o be_v to_o some_o more_o gentle_a but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v with_o a_o great_a horror_n 4._o i_o answer_v that_o no_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v give_v as_o to_o this_o different_a dispensation_n why_o some_o be_v so_o gentle_o use_v and_o other_o so_o violent_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n sometime_o they_o which_o have_v have_v good_a education_n and_o leave_v error_n of_o life_n have_v leave_v terror_n of_o heart_n as_o be_v restrain_v from_o gross_a sin_n at_o other_o time_n they_o have_v have_v most_o terror_n because_o they_o have_v withstand_v so_o many_o mean_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v when_o god_n work_v upon_o they_o sometime_o those_o which_o be_v call_v to_o great_a service_n have_v have_v most_o terror_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v more_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n have_v feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n sometime_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o they_o which_o have_v be_v call_v to_o some_o eminent_a public_a service_n for_o god_n they_o may_v not_o drink_v so_o deep_o of_o this_o cup_n but_o be_v spare_v that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v more_o entire_a for_o their_o public_a work_n which_o serve_v instead_o of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n again_o sometime_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o most_o excellent_a and_o acute_a understanding_n they_o be_v most_o humble_a as_o have_v clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o terror_n of_o wrath_n at_o other_o time_n on_o the_o contrary_a these_o horror_n and_o fear_n come_v from_o ignorance_n as_o fear_n arise_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o weak_a spirit_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v terrify_v and_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o remedy_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o know_v their_o disease_n the_o work_n may_v be_v more_o gentle_a sometime_o these_o terror_n fall_v on_o a_o strong_a body_n as_o be_v best_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o sometime_o on_o a_o weak_a the_o devil_n take_v advantage_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o manifold_a infirmity_n many_o time_n in_o hot_a and_o fiery_a nature_n their_o change_n be_v sudden_a carry_v on_o with_o extremity_n but_o sometime_o soft_a nature_n who_o motion_n be_v slow_a and_o gentle_a by_o degree_n be_v surprise_v and_o impression_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v insensible_o thus_o god_n act_v as_o he_o will_v but_o in_o the_o general_a all_o be_v serious_a and_o solicitous_a 5._o because_o no_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v give_v the_o measure_n must_v not_o be_v look_v after_o but_o the_o effect_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o look_v to_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o wound_n as_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o care_n the_o mean_v only_o respect_v the_o end_n therefore_o the_o end_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o many_o time_n the_o effect_n be_v visible_a and_o more_o evident_a in_o fruit_n and_o feeling_n now_o if_o we_o give_v sound_a proof_n that_o we_o be_v convert_v i_o be_o content_v if_o the_o work_n be_v do_v that_o suffice_v which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v do_v though_o usual_o it_o be_v do_v by_o some_o notable_a and_o powerful_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n look_v as_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v john_n 9_o 25._o which_o way_n my_o eye_n be_v open_v i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a i_o now_o see_v so_o if_o the_o renew_a soul_n can_v say_v how_o the_o work_n be_v do_v i_o can_v tell_v i_o have_v be_v wait_v upon_o god_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o my_o heart_n 6._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o first_o work_n be_v these_o 1_o a_o hearty_a welcome_v of_o christ_n jesus_n into_o the_o soul_n they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o with_o comfort_n on_o this_o side_n christ_n man_n trouble_v be_v know_v by_o their_o satisfaction_n if_o honour_n satisfy_v man_n then_o disesteem_v and_o disrespect_n be_v their_o trouble_n however_o they_o do_v palliate_v it_o with_o religious_a pretence_n if_o riches_n satisfy_v man_n than_o poverty_n pinch_v they_o if_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n satisfy_v man_n it_o be_v worldly_a adversity_n be_v their_o trouble_n though_o it_o creep_v under_o religious_a pretence_n but_o if_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o saviour_n receive_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n desire_n and_o delight_n and_o all_o be_v carry_v after_o christ_n and_o after_o the_o refresh_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o our_o heart_n pant_v for_o he_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v you_o ought_v to_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o effect_n though_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o way_n psal._n 42_o 1._o but_o now_o when_o desire_n after_o christ_n be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o cold_a and_o faint_a and_o easy_o put_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n and_o only_o provoke_v you_o now_o and_o then_o to_o put_v up_o a_o cold_a prayer_n or_o express_v a_o few_o faint_a wish_n or_o heartless_a sigh_n that_o though_o you_o have_v a_o desire_n after_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v
to_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n when_o do_v you_o give_v up_o the_o key_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n and_o say_v lord_n here_o i_o be_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v act_n 9_o 6._o they_o that_o be_v god_n come_v in_o this_o way_n by_o resignation_n or_o spiritual_a contract_n by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o 2._o what_o have_v you_o that_o be_v peculiar_a have_v you_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n have_v you_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o people_n god_n peculiar_a people_n have_v peculiar_a mercy_n at_o least_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v carry_v out_o after_o they_o psal._n 106._o 4._o lord_n remember_v i_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n common_a mercy_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o they_o must_v have_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a mercy_n and_o special_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n not_o increase_v of_o estate_n honour_n or_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v not_o thing_n their_o heart_n run_v upon_o but_o lord_n the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n or_o psal._n 119._o 132._o do_v good_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n there_o be_v a_o goodness_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v a_o plentiful_a portion_n their_o belly_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n but_o lord_n let_v i_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o my_o soul_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o luther_n say_v and_o protest_v god_n shall_v not_o put_v he_o off_o with_o gold_n nor_o with_o honour_n i_o must_v have_v his_o grace_n his_o christ_n his_o spirit_n valde_fw-la protestatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o nolle_fw-la he_o satiari_fw-la if_o you_o have_v such_o peculiar_a spirit_n your_o heart_n will_v be_v carry_v out_o after_o these_o distinguish_a mercy_n a_o man_n may_v have_v common_a mercy_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o god_n peculiar_a people_n have_v peculiar_a mercy_n then_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o common_a conversation_n mat._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o over_o and_o above_o that_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o a_o christian_n life_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o you_o walk_v as_o man_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n there_o shall_v be_v something_o more_o excellent_a god_n peculiar_a people_n as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o in_o point_n of_o privilege_n so_o also_o in_o point_n of_o conversation_n they_o shall_v live_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n more_o heavenly_a meek_a mortify_v more_o charitable_a than_o other_o christian_n shall_v walk_v so_o as_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o wonder_v at_o the_o beauty_n majesty_n and_o strictness_n of_o their_o life_n you_o harden_v carnal_a man_n when_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o other_o 3._o do_v your_o resignation_n appear_v in_o your_o live_n and_o act_v for_o god_n be_v holiness_n to_o be_v write_v in_o visible_a character_n upon_o all_o you_o do_v zech._n 14._o 19_o 20._o the_o impress_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o his_o people_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o horse_n bell_n upon_o all_o the_o pot_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v upon_o all_o they_o have_v all_o they_o enjoy_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o spend_v their_o time_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n they_o spend_v their_o estate_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n do_v you_o use_v yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n improve_n your_o time_n relation_n talent_n interest_n for_o his_o glory_n this_o may_v be_v discover_v partly_o by_o check_v temptation_n upon_o this_o account_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n this_o body_n be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o sanctification_n and_o in_o honour_n this_o time_n i_o misspend_v this_o estate_n be_v christ_n and_o so_o you_o dare_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o solly_n and_o sin_n with_o which_o other_o be_v transport_v for_o you_o look_v upon_o all_o that_o you_o have_v as_o christ_n and_o so_o also_o be_v your_o contrivance_n and_o project_n for_o god_n glory_n you_o will_v be_v cast_v about_o how_o you_o may_v honour_n christ_n by_o your_o estate_n and_o relation_n and_o every_o thing_n you_o have_v nehem._n 1._o 11._o grant_v i_o mercy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n that_o be_v he_o be_v consider_v what_o use_n he_o may_v make_v of_o this_o authority_n and_o esteem_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o what_o use_n he_o may_v make_v of_o it_o for_o god_n god_n have_v advance_v i_o to_o such_o honour_n and_o place_n what_o honour_n have_v god_n have_v look_v as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 2_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n here_o the_o lord_n have_v abundant_o provide_v for_o i_o but_o what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o god_n when_o you_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n seek_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v out_o yourselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n need_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o you_o free_o and_o willing_o part_v with_o it_o use_v ii_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v go_n 1_o first_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o too_o god_n isa._n 44._o 5._o one_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n come_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n give_v it_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_v enter_v your_o name_n in_o his_o master-roll_n that_o you_o be_v one_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n motive_n be_v these_o 1._o you_o owe_v yourselves_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o philem_n v_o 19_o thou_o owe_v unto_o i_o even_o thy_o own_o self_n it_o be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n thou_o owe_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o give_v thou_o first_o god_n call_v it_o a_o gift_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o debt_n for_o god_n give_v it_o not_o to_o dispossess_v himself_o and_o divest_v himself_o but_o give_v it_o for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n he_o give_v you_o yourselves_o to_o yourselves_o as_o a_o man_n give_v a_o estate_n to_o a_o factor_n to_o trade_n with_o or_o as_o a_o husbandman_n scatter_v his_o seed_n upon_o the_o ground_n not_o to_o bury_v it_o there_o but_o expect_v a_o crop_n from_o thence_o so_o god_n scatter_v his_o gift_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n give_v life_n and_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o establish_v a_o dominion_n in_o thy_o person_n but_o only_o a_o stewardship_n and_o a_o course_n of_o service_n have_v thou_o life_n man_n be_v not_o dominus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la but_o custos_fw-la not_o lord_n of_o his_o life_n but_o only_o the_o guardian_n and_o keeper_n for_o god_n now_o what_o be_v say_v of_o life_n be_v true_a of_o estate_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a dominion_n we_o have_v 2._o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o thou_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a thou_o give_v up_o thyself_o too_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a engage_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v each_o other_o according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n the_o great_a god_n quantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v he_o become_v we_o all_o in_o he_o we_o his_o wisdom_n power_n strength_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o everlasting_a portion_n god_n the_o father_n will_v be_v our_o portion_n for_o ever_o he_o will_v give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n all_o the_o person_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v engage_v for_o our_o use_n look_v as_o when_o jehoshaphat_n make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o 1_o king_n 22._o
a_o circumstance_n the_o word_n write_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o can_v sufficient_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o have_v the_o same_o power_n still_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o always_o so_o receive_v and_o so_o own_a by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o those_o that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v this_o evidence_n you_o find_v by_o daily_a experience_n every_o ingenious_a author_n leave_v a_o image_n and_o impress_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o mark_n of_o his_o genius_n upon_o every_o work_n that_o he_o do_v we_o can_v say_v of_o a_o exquisite_a paint_n by_o some_o secret_a art_n in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o great_a master_n now_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o any_o work_n and_o leave_v no_o signature_n or_o impress_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o work_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o he_o can_v not_o or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o that_o god_n can_v not_o can_v be_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n can_v man_n show_v the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n they_o have_v attain_v to_o in_o every_o work_n and_o can_v god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n insinuate_v such_o secret_a mark_n and_o note_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o divine_a authority_n into_o that_o writing_n he_o take_v care_n shall_v be_v pen_v for_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o can_v be_v believe_v neither_o he_o that_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o show_v man_n what_o be_v good_a so_o willing_a to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v we_o imagine_v he_o will_v so_o whole_o conceal_v himself_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o stamp_n of_o himself_o upon_o that_o doctrine_n to_o move_v our_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n but_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o church_n therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o word_n to_o discover_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n the_o apostle_n when_o they_o go_v abroad_o to_o work_v faith_n all_o the_o fruit_n that_o they_o expect_v from_o their_o preach_v be_v from_o this_o self-evidencing_a light_n which_o be_v discover_v in_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o not_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o commend_v themselves_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n mere_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v though_o that_o also_o be_v some_o seal_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o that_o they_o be_v authorise_a and_o send_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n so_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o many_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 4._o therefore_o certain_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o truth_n deliver_v that_o will_v sufficient_o make_v out_o itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o render_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o word_n be_v not_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o evidence_n as_o if_o this_o truth_n can_v not_o sufficient_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o because_o man_n be_v blind_v with_o their_o lust_n and_o carnal_a affection_n for_o so_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o can_v discover_v itself_o and_o if_o this_o light_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n it_o be_v because_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o carnal_a affection_n now_o if_o the_o certainty_n of_o truth_n will_v draw_v affection_n certain_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v convey_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v gain_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o draw_v affection_n why_o because_o these_o be_v sublime_a supreme_a and_o weighty_a truth_n and_o come_v in_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o evidence_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n 2._o if_o goodness_n can_v gain_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o true_a there_o be_v a_o double_a desire_n in_o man_n a_o desire_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o immortality_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o chief_a good_a the_o happiness_n of_o the_o intellect_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o good_a in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n this_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o suit_v these_o two_o capacity_n and_o desire_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o suit_v his_o desire_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o suit_v his_o desire_n of_o truth_n under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v call_v a_o enlighten_v hebr._n 10._o 32._o after_o you_o be_v enlighten_v that_o be_v after_o you_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o lord_n supper_n light_a and_o life_n they_o be_v the_o two_o great_a thing_n man_n look_v after_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o get_v more_o light_n and_o then_o life_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v god_n now_o we_o be_v still_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o these_o desire_n until_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v primum_fw-la verum_fw-la the_o supreme_a truth_n and_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v true_a law_n and_o good_a statute_n nehem._n 9_o 13._o true_a law_n all_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o to_o perfect_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o good_a law_n very_o suitable_a to_o their_o will_n and_o inclination_n and_o so_o bear_v a_o full_a proportion_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o faithful_a say_n there_o be_v truth_n to_o perfect_a the_o understanding_n and_o then_o worthy_a of_o the_o chief_a embrace_n of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o there_o be_v plain_a certain_a clear_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o view_n of_o truth_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o full_a compliance_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n which_o the_o scripture_n offer_v now_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v the_o scripture_n do_v reveal_v which_o be_v good_a for_o man_n and_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o and_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v puzzle_v about_o they_o how_o to_o find_v they_o out_o 1_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 2._o salvation_n or_o eternal_a happiness_n 1._o reconciliation_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o grand_a enquiry_n of_o the_o guilty_a creature_n wherewith_o god_n shall_v be_v appease_v satisfy_v and_o we_o reconcile_v to_o he_o he_o be_v offend_v by_o our_o sin_n micah_n 6._o 8._o how_o justice_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o man_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v come_v to_o have_v delightful_a communion_n with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o great_a scruple_n that_o trouble_v the_o creature_n and_o all_o the_o false_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v invent_v for_o the_o remove_n and_o assail_a this_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o appease_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o to_o these_o fear_n of_o divine_a justice_n now_o we_o can_v nowhere_o be_v satisfy_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v tender_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o repent_v sinner_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n natural_a conscience_n will_v make_v we_o sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ransom_n to_o pay_v it_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n can_v help_v we_o for_o they_o be_v debtor_n to_o god_n for_o all_o they_o have_v and_o can_v do_v how_o then_o shall_v god_n be_v satisfy_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v this_o vengeance_n this_o fear_n will_v have_v remain_v
of_o they_o eccles._n 10._o 2._o a_o wise_a man_n heart_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o speech_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a posture_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v towards_o his_o left_a but_o a_o wise_a man_n heart_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v that_o which_o be_v ready_a for_o action_n so_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o obey_v every_o good_a work_n when_o man_n be_v diligent_a serious_a and_o hard_o at_o work_n for_o god_n work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a then_o be_v they_o thorough_o wise_a 2._o it_o lie_v in_o circumspection_n and_o watchfulness_n when_o we_o be_v very_o heedful_a lest_o we_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v ephes._n 5._o 15._o see_v that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a when_o be_v a_o man_n a_o fool_n and_o when_o a_o wise_a man_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o practice_v according_a to_o our_o light_n to_o walk_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n these_o be_v the_o only_a true_a wise_a whatever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o they_o the_o more_o circumspect_a man_n be_v the_o more_o the_o world_n count_v they_o fool_n crazy-brain_n and_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fond_a scrupulosity_n to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o scorn_v and_o trouble_n for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o nicety_n but_o the_o less_o circumspect_a the_o more_o foolish_a and_o the_o more_o wary_a and_o more_o desirous_a to_o see_v god_n word_n this_o be_v wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prolong_v day_n prov._n 10._o 27._o when_o man_n once_o come_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v god_n and_o look_v for_o a_o warrant_n and_o rule_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o every_o action_n these_o be_v wise_a men._n 3._o this_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o self-denial_n or_o be_v at_o some_o cost_n and_o charge_n to_o compass_v our_o end_n a_o godly_a man_n know_v his_o end_n will_v recompense_v he_o sufficient_o at_o last_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o folly_n not_o wisdom_n to_o have_v great_a aim_n and_o design_n and_o loath_a to_o be_v at_o charge_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n will_v never_o bring_v any_o weighty_a matter_n to_o pass_v so_o he_o be_v call_v a_o wise_a merchant_n that_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n mat._n 13._o 46._o sure_o heaven_n be_v worth_a something_o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v call_v to_o despise_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o part_v with_o they_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o temporal_a interest_n it_o seem_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n say_v lactantius_n usual_o wisdom_n dwell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o folly_n why_o because_o all_o wisdom_n put_v man_n upon_o some_o self-denial_n carnal_a man_n count_v it_o folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o his_o convenience_n and_o worldly_a concernment_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o pursuit_n of_o invisible_a thing_n that_o lie_v in_o another_o world_n but_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n without_o some_o self-denial_n carnal_a man_n they_o have_v a_o self-denial_n a_o curse_a one_o none_o deny_v themselves_o so_o much_o as_o they_o they_o part_v with_o heaven_n christ_n peace_n and_o serenity_n of_o conscience_n all_o the_o hope_n all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n mere_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o gratify_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v to_o compass_v the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o dig_v for_o iron_n with_o mattock_n of_o gold_n waste_v precious_a thing_n to_o compass_v they_o that_o be_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a well_o then_o let_v we_o see_v who_o be_v wise_a they_o that_o be_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n or_o those_o that_o be_v please_v the_o flesh_n they_o that_o be_v wary_a and_o circumspect_a and_o loath_a to_o break_v with_o god_n or_o those_o that_o run_v blindfold_a upon_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o go_v like_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n prov._n 7._o 22._o who_o be_v wise_a those_o that_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n or_o those_o that_o part_n with_o their_o birthright_n all_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o present_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n for_o a_o little_a temporal_a convenience_n thus_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o first_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o their_o enemy_n as_o to_o their_o general_a choice_n sermon_n civ_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 98._o thou_o through_o thy_o commandment_n haste_v make_v i_o wise_a etc._n etc._n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o consideration_n they_o be_v wise_a than_o their_o enemy_n as_o to_o security_n against_o their_o attempt_n and_o that_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n that_o they_o carry_v on_o against_o they_o they_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a by_o walk_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o god_n protection_n than_o their_o enemy_n can_v possible_o be_v to_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n because_o they_o be_v more_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v as_o to_o all_o event_n a_o godly_a wise_a man_n be_v careful_a to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n he_o be_v more_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v can_v have_v a_o high_a hope_n more_o expectation_n of_o success_n than_o other_o have_v or_o if_o not_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o provide_v for_o though_o thing_n fall_v out_o never_o so_o cross_a to_o their_o desire_n 1_o as_o to_o success_n who_o have_v make_v wise_a provision_n think_v you_o he_o that_o have_v make_v god_n his_o friend_n or_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v up_o with_o worldly_a prop_n and_o dependency_n they_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o they_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o satan_n those_o that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n step_v by_o step_n or_o those_o that_o not_o only_o forsake_v he_o but_o provoke_v he_o to_o his_o face_n those_o that_o break_v with_o man_n and_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n or_o those_o that_o break_v with_o god_n sure_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o security_n from_o piety_n than_o his_o enemy_n can_v have_v by_o secular_a policy_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o overreach_v and_o ruin_v he_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o god_n be_v his_o friend_n 2._o as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v work_v for_o he_o to_o do_v he_o will_v maintain_v he_o and_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o it_o 1._o god_n be_v his_o friend_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o man_n wisdom_n when_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o depend_v all_o thing_n do_v absolute_o depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o have_v wisdom_n strength_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o event_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n against_o he_o if_o the_o difference_n only_o lie_v between_o man_n and_o man_n the_o craft_n and_o policy_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o own_o craft_n and_o policy_n the_o scale_n will_v soon_o break_v of_o their_o enemy_n side_n for_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o geration_n luke_n 16._o they_o have_v great_a ability_n and_o great_a malice_n which_o sharpen_v man_n understanding_n they_o have_v a_o large_a conscience_n and_o more_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v so_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v go_v if_o it_o be_v to_o oppose_v craft_n with_o craft_n and_o usual_o they_o carry_v their_o matter_n more_o subtle_o lay_v hide_a snare_n and_o profound_a counsel_n whereas_o the_o child_n of_o god_n carry_v it_o simple_o and_o plain_o but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o wise_a god_n to_o act_v for_o a_o foolish_a people_n and_o sometime_o god_n may_v give_v his_o people_n great_a ability_n as_o joseph_n be_v wise_a than_o his_o brethren_n moses_n wise_a than_o the_o egyptian_n daniel_n than_o all_o the_o magician_n of_o babylon_n but_o yet_o usual_o part_n and_o secular_a wisdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o enemy_n only_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v this_o point_n of_o wisdom_n above_o the_o enemy_n he_o take_v in_o
he_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o order_n he_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o measure_n of_o understanding_n which_o he_o see_v fit_a indeed_o his_o ordinary_a course_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o teacher_n of_o his_o people_n with_o a_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o more_o especial_a presence_n with_o the_o public_a gift_n than_o with_o the_o private_a mat._n 28._o 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o many_o time_n private_a believer_n excel_v their_o godly_a teacher_n in_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n wisdom_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o teacher_n but_o that_o god_n be_v free_a to_o the_o give_v as_o much_o nay_o more_o to_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v though_o the_o general_a course_n be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o teacher_n shall_v know_v more_o than_o the_o teach_v yet_o god_n sometime_o do_v work_n extraordinary_o to_o show_v his_o prerogative_n and_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o thing_n reveal_v to_o babe_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n to_o hide_v and_o manifest_a as_o he_o please_v 3_o obser._n three_o the_o equity_n and_o proportion_n that_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n for_o david_n ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n but_o observe_v that_o this_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n god_n give_v knowledge_n to_o who_o he_o please_v but_o those_o that_o meditate_v most_o thrive_v most_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o meditation_n 1_o of_o observation_n 2_o of_o study_n and_o search_v 3_o of_o consideration_n or_o inculcative_a application_n and_o all_o these_o conduce_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o meditation_n of_o observation_n when_o a_o man_n compare_v the_o word_n and_o providence_n and_o be_v still_o take_v notice_n how_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v such_o a_o threaten_v make_v good_a this_o man_n will_v grow_v more_o wise_a and_o more_o understanding_n than_o other_o psal._n 107._o 43._o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v those_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v compare_v the_o prediction_n and_o event_n god_n proceed_n either_o in_o justice_n or_o mercy_n according_a to_o his_o word_n how_o he_o do_v punish_v and_o reward_v his_o people_n and_o what_o visible_a comment_n his_o work_n be_v upon_o his_o word_n he_o have_v a_o clear_a discern_v than_o other_o and_o they_o will_v see_v more_o cause_n to_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o yield_v he_o more_o faithful_a obedience_n than_o other_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o meditation_n of_o study_n and_o search_v they_o that_o be_v inquire_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o find_v out_o his_o mind_n eph._n 5._o 17._o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v they_o that_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o the_o word_n to_o find_v out_o his_o mind_n shall_v have_v more_o of_o his_o blessing_n than_o those_o that_o rest_n in_o hear_v and_o read_v for_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v mark_v 4._o 24._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o measure_v to_o god_n in_o ordinance_n as_o we_o measure_v to_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v measure_v out_o to_o we_o in_o his_o blessing_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o meditation_n of_o consideration_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o which_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v how_o it_o may_v be_v for_o use_n and_o practice_n and_o of_o what_o moment_n it_o be_v for_o our_o eternal_a weal_n or_o woe_n the_o scripture_n call_v it_o consideration_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n psal._n 50._o 22._o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v the_o more_o man_n consider_v thing_n with_o application_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o more_o wise_a will_v they_o grow_v and_o the_o more_o understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o able_a to_o apply_v all_o for_o their_o own_o direction_n he_o will_v see_v more_o than_o the_o teacher_n ever_o can_v express_v when_o he_o give_v forth_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o let_v any_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o urge_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v something_o the_o teacher_n think_v not_o of_o and_o this_o principal_o be_v the_o sense_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n a_o man_n that_o urge_v his_o own_o heart_n with_o what_o be_v teach_v when_o he_o have_v a_o general_a doctrine_n apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o reflect_v the_o light_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o heart_n meditate_v upon_o it_o by_o serious_a and_o inculcative_a thought_n will_v ever_o find_v something_o either_o the_o teacher_n see_v not_o or_o see_v express_v not_o see_v further_o into_o this_o truth_n than_o the_o teacher_n be_v aware_a of_o the_o life_n and_o success_n of_o all_o mean_n do_v lie_v in_o this_o meditation_n 4_o obser._n four_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o my_o teacher_n we_o learn_v this_o that_o private_a mean_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o must_v be_v join_v with_o public_a meditation_n with_o hear_v many_o content_a themselves_o with_o public_a ordinance_n but_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o private_a mean_n as_o secret_a prayer_n and_o debate_v with_o themselves_o by_o serious_a inculcative_a thought_n return_v upon_o their_o own_o heart_n o_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o private_a duty_n you_o may_v prosper_v and_o thrive_v more_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o justify_v estate_n rom._n 8._o 31._o he_o conclude_v now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n imply_v we_o shall_v urge_v our_o own_o heart_n upon_o every_o general_a doctrine_n or_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o with_o such_o a_o smart_a question_n heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n 5_o obser._n five_o we_o learn_v again_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o submit_v to_o god_n institution_n though_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o they_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o lawful_a authority_n by_o a_o conscientious_a attend_v upon_o god_n ordinance_n we_o may_v get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wisdom_n more_o than_o the_o teacher_n ever_o have_v as_o they_o set_v your_o thought_n a-work_o sure_o if_o a_o teacher_n corrupt_v as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n though_o they_o be_v corrupt_v yet_o as_o far_o as_o they_o do_v god_n message_n they_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v certain_o we_o be_v not_o to_o turn_v back_o upon_o one_o mean_a gift_v if_o godly_a or_o be_v a_o discouragement_n to_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o able_a and_o have_v not_o so_o strong_a a_o gift_n god_n may_v make_v a_o mean_a teacher_n a_o mean_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n 6_o obser._n sixthly_a we_o learn_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o profit_v it_o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o instrument_n but_o to_o god_n for_o the_o scholar_n may_v become_v wise_a than_o the_o teacher_n that_o be_v god_n may_v give_v more_o grace_n by_o a_o instrument_n than_o the_o instrument_n have_v in_o himself_o to_o show_v that_o all_o be_v of_o he_o that_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o teacher_n gift_n all_o profit_v must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o must_v redound_v to_o he_o to_o his_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o if_o never_o so_o able_a it_o be_v still_o from_o god_n second_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n point_n that_o meditation_n be_v a_o great_a help_n towards_o gracious_a improvement_n david_n grow_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o do_v excel_v all_o his_o teacher_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n the_o scripture_n call_v for_o this_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o so_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o
freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n 2._o sometime_o to_o manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n both_o in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o other_o as_o to_o the_o person_n himself_o in_o who_o this_o wisdom_n be_v find_v when_o they_o be_v young_a the_o lord_n do_v show_v he_o can_v subdue_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v their_o prejudices_fw-la vanish_v enlarge_v their_o understanding_n and_o over-rule_v their_o heart_n 1_o john_n 2._o 14._o i_o write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o in_o that_o slippery_a age_n when_o lust_n be_v boisterous_a temptation_n most_o violent_a and_o they_o usual_o uncircumspect_a and_o headstrong_a and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o ungoverned_a licence_n yet_o then_o can_v god_n subdue_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o when_o by_o the_o foolish_a he_o will_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o blast_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o cast_v down_o all_o conceit_n in_o external_a privilege_n and_o give_v young_a one_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n than_o the_o age_a as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v such_o a_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o our_o lord_n mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n usual_o god_n will_v do_v so_o when_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o public_a place_n and_o office_n the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_n god_n will_v not_o take_v the_o usual_a way_n and_o course_n but_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o they_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v builder_n now_o what_o use_v shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o there_o may_v be_v a_o abuse_n of_o such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a use._n to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n 1_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v so_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v reverence_n show_v to_o the_o age_a job_n 32._o 4_o 5_o 6._o elihu_n have_v wait_v till_o iob_n friend_n have_v speak_v because_o they_o be_v elder_a than_o he_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o man_n of_o a_o proud_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n to_o despise_v the_o age_a especial_o when_o they_o also_o have_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o paul_n the_o age_a certain_o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o gray_a hair_n and_o it_o argue_v a_o great_a disorder_n when_o the_o staff_n of_o government_n be_v break_v and_o the_o establish_a order_n be_v overturn_v when_o a_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a isa._n 3._o 5._o and_o young_a man_n shall_v peark_v up_o to_o the_o despise_n of_o their_o elder_n deut._n 28._o and_o 2._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v so_o to_o prejudice_v the_o general_a case_n of_o consult_v with_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v rehoboam_n sin_n though_o god_n sometime_o give_v wisdom_n to_o young_a man_n yet_o the_o usual_a course_n be_v that_o job_n 32._o 7._o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n certain_o those_o that_o be_v old_a they_o be_v free_a from_o passion_n better_v by_o use_n and_o experience_n and_o long_a continuance_n in_o study_n have_v more_o advantage_n to_o add_v to_o their_o knowledge_n therefore_o usual_o though_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v dim_a the_o understanding_n may_v be_v most_o clear_a and_o sharp_a use_v 2._o the_o use_n in_o general_n be_v twofold_a that_o young_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o despise_v 1._o not_o discourage_v we_o use_v to_o say_v youth_n for_o strength_n and_o age_n for_o wisdom_n but_o if_o they_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o study_n of_o god_n will_n and_o with_o knowledge_n join_v practice_n they_o may_v profit_v and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o shame_v those_o that_o be_v elder_a while_o they_o come_v behind_o they_o in_o many_o gracious_a endowment_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o strict_a course_n or_o grow_v eminent_a therein_o for_o god_n may_v glorify_v himself_o in_o their_o sobriety_n temperance_n chastity_n zeal_n courage_n and_o the_o set_v their_o strong_a and_o eager_a spirit_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a honour_n to_o god_n psal._n 8._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o young_a one_o do_v mighty_o turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o god_n be_v admire_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o also_o eph._n 1._o 12._o in_o christ_n before_o i_o it_o be_v a_o just_a upbraid_v to_o elder_a people_n that_o lie_v long_o in_o sin_n 2._o nor_o yet_o shall_v youth_n be_v despise_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n god_n gift_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v in_o any_o nor_o stir_v up_o rancour_n god_n may_v speak_v by_o they_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o samuel_n and_o to_o samuel_n when_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o old_a eli._n have_v premise_v this_o let_v i_o come_v to_o apply_v it_o particular_o though_o brief_o it_o conduce_v then_o 1._o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o youth_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n o_o consider_v let_v we_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o do_v not_o spend_v your_o youth_n in_o vanity_n but_o in_o a_o serious_a mortify_a course_n this_o be_v your_o sharp_a and_o active_a time_n when_o your_o spirit_n be_v fresh_a therefore_o if_o your_o watch_n be_v set_v right_a now_o you_o may_v understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n give_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o a_o religious_a course_n let_v not_o the_o devil_n feast_n upon_o the_o flower_n of_o your_o youth_n and_o god_n be_v put_v off_o with_o the_o fragment_n and_o scrap_n of_o satan_n table_n while_o you_o be_v young_a take_v in_o with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o advantage_n to_o you_o mat._n 11._o 15_o 16._o when_o the_o child_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o pharisee_n reprove_v he_o for_o it_o christ_n approve_v of_o it_o say_v have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n when_o young_a one_o take_v kindly_a it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n therefore_o be_v judgement_n hang_v over_o this_o nation_n that_o youth_n be_v so_o degenerate_v whereas_o former_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o religion_n now_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n and_o vanity_n then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o the_o soon_o we_o begin_v with_o god_n the_o more_o we_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o more_o praise_n to_o god_n eph._n 1._o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n they_o that_o get_v into_o christ_n above_o other_o they_o glorify_v grace_n above_o other_o rom._n 16._o 7._o they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o he_o that_o first_o get_v into_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o other_o seniority_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o preferment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o nature_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n eccles._n 12._o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n when_o we_o begin_v betimes_o with_o god_n we_o have_v more_o opportunity_n of_o serve_v and_o enjoy_v god_n than_o other_o have_v a_o man_n shall_v bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n lam._n 3._o if_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o inclination_n be_v set_v right_o in_o our_o youth_n it_o will_v prevent_v much_o and_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o sin_n though_o a_o man_n can_v plant_v grace_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o work_n yet_o it_o keep_v sin_n in_o and_o prevent_v inveterate_a custom_n
be_v innumerable_a every_o day_n experience_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o enough_o of_o this_o they_o that_o will_v not_o take_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n stumble_v upon_o dark_a mountain_n for_o god_n have_v own_v his_o word_n to_o a_o tittle_n own_v both_o the_o table_n râ—…m_fw-la 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n if_o man_n be_v ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a they_o be_v punish_v nay_o not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n but_o in_o particular_a heb._n 2._o 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a why_o for_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n by_o every_o transgression_n he_o mean_v a_o sin_n of_o omission_n by_o every_o disobedience_n a_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o as_o he_o will_v do_v so_o for_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n so_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o propound_v smart_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o still_o god_n secure_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o direction_n by_o new_a judgement_n those_o that_o will_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n turn_v aside_o to_o path_n of_o their_o own_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o device_n 4_o let_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n that_o certain_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v light_n that_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o sure_a direction_n i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o author_n the_o instrument_n and_o penman_n and_o from_o the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v give_v the_o word_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n word_n every_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o his_o majesty_n god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o his_o word_n be_v light_a if_o god_n will_v give_v we_o any_o thing_n to_o direct_v we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v clear_a and_o sure_a it_o must_v have_v light_n as_o at_o first_o god_n give_v reason_n to_o direct_v man_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 4._o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n before_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v a_o full_a direction_n it_o discover_v its_o author_n and_o now_o since_o the_o fall_n still_o it_o discover_v its_o author_n conscience_n which_o remain_v with_o we_o it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20._o 27._o from_o a_o glorious_a sun_n now_o it_o be_v dwindle_a to_o a_o candle_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o candle_n light_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n that_o be_v privy_a to_o our_o most_o secret_a motion_n thought_n and_o action_n though_o it_o may_v be_v maim_v and_o lessen_v by_o sin_n it_o be_v sensible_a of_o some_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o act_v god_n part_n in_o the_o soul_n sometime_o condemn_v sometime_o approve_v accuse_v and_o excuse_v by_o turn_n rom._n 2._o 15._o but_o alas_o if_o we_o be_v only_o leave_v to_o this_o light_n we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v too_o short_a for_o we_o now_o and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n partly_o because_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n be_v alter_v by_o sin_n we_o shall_v strange_o mistake_v thing_n if_o we_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v now_o our_o chief_a good_a be_v alter_v or_o rather_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v it_o all_o our_o business_n be_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o gratify_v lust_n and_o appetite_n psal._n 49._o 12._o therefore_o go_v to_o a_o man_n lead_v by_o carnal_a and_o unsanctified_a reason_n he_o shall_v put_v light_n for_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n good_a for_o evil_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a isa._n 5._o 20._o he_o shall_v confound_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n so_o miserable_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o not_o find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n either_o stumble_a dash_v his_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n or_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o a_o maze_n of_o a_o thousand_o uncertainty_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o this_o candle_n of_o reason_n the_o light_n within_o we_o for_o that_o will_v not_o guide_v we_o but_o god_n have_v draw_v a_o strait_a line_n for_o we_o to_o heaven_n which_o if_o we_o follow_v we_o can_v miss_v again_o partly_o because_o man_n condition_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v such_o that_o he_o need_v a_o supernatural_a remedy_n before_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a he_o need_v a_o redeemer_n now_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o redeemer_n depend_v upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o natural_a light_n for_o that_o can_v only_o judge_v of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o not_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o depend_v upon_o the_o arbitrary_a love_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o light_n can_v guide_v john_n 3._o 16._o well_o then_o because_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v within_o we_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o direct_v we_o god_n have_v set_v up_o a_o lamp_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o give_v we_o light_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o true_a happiness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n now_o if_o they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n sure_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v clear_a and_o full_a for_o nothing_o indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n can_v be_v dark_a confuse_a and_o inconvenient_o express_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n reveal_v or_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v for_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v dark_o here_o be_v my_o argument_n especial_o in_o necessary_a thing_n it_o be_v either_o because_o god_n can_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o or_o will_v not_o the_o former_a be_v direct_a blasphemy_n he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n can_v he_o see_v and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o mouth_n can_v he_o speak_v plain_o and_o intelligible_o to_o his_o people_n so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o and_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n psal._n 25._o 8._o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a good_a god_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o plain_o the_o psalmist_n infer_v it_o he_o be_v just_a and_o will_v not_o lead_v we_o wrong_n he_o be_v a_o upright_a god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o good_a god_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o our_o creation_n though_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n burn_v dim_a in_o our_o heart_n since_o the_o fall_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o good_a god_n therefore_o he_o will_v show_v we_o the_o way_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v light_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v dark_a confuse_a and_o unintelligible_a that_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o wise_a monarch_n and_o most_o love_a of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v a_o book_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o do_v it_o so_o cloudy_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v the_o author_n this_o book_n must_v be_v true_a here_o must_v be_v light_n a_o clear_a and_o sure_a direction_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n 2._o i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n again_o from_o the_o instrument_n use_v in_o this_o work_n shall_v i_o take_v those_o word_n for_o my_o groundwork_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fancy_n or_o dictate_v of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o holy_a man_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o guide_v as_o that_o they_o be_v move_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v i_o reason_n thus_o those_o that_o god_n have_v employ_v to_o deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n look_v either_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a man_n burn_v with_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o love_n to_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v deliver_v god_n
you_o renounce_v all_o your_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o vanity_n you_o have_v dote_v upon_o and_o we_o answer_v to_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o we_o will_v renounce_v sin_n that_o we_o will_v accept_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o will_v walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n among_o the_o roman_n when_o any_o soldier_n be_v press_v for_o war_n he_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o serve_v his_o captain_n faithful_o and_o not_o to_o forsake_v he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v call_v miles_n per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la a_o soldier_n by_o sacrifice_n or_o by_o oath_n and_o sometime_o one_o take_v a_o oath_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o other_o only_o say_v the_o same_o oath_n he_o take_v the_o same_o do_v i_o and_o these_o be_v call_v milites_fw-la per_fw-la conjurationem_fw-la &_o milites_fw-la evocati_fw-la thus_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o profess_a soldier_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v swear_v to_o become_v the_o lord_n to_o cleave_v faithful_o to_o he_o and_o this_o oath_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v be_v renew_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o again_o we_o solemn_o engage_v by_o the_o public_a rite_n that_o be_v there_o use_v to_o stand_v to_o our_o covenant_n we_o do_v not_o only_o come_v and_o take_v god_n enfeoffment_n take_v a_o pledge_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n exod._n 24._o 7_o 8._o that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v call_v there_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v sprinkle_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o bless_v but_o sprinkle_v half_a upon_o the_o people_n to_o show_v they_o be_v engage_v to_o obey_v there_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o that_o will_v we_o do_v well_o now_o if_o god_n think_v such_o a_o course_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o certain_o we_o may_v upon_o occasion_n use_v the_o like_a mean_n for_o our_o confirmation_n for_o our_o strengthen_n in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vow_n express_v or_o imply_v in_o every_o prayer_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v good_a in_o the_o whole_a tenure_n of_o our_o christianity_n therefore_o certain_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v to_o make_v our_o duty_n more_o urgent_a and_o explicit_a upon_o our_o soul_n by_o solemn_a vow_n and_o serious_a oath_n of_o dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n use_n and_o service_n 2._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v public_o and_o private_o engage_v themselves_o to_o god_n do_v show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o public_a instance_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 12_o 13_o 14._o they_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o soul._n and_o they_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o iosiah_n time_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 31._o and_o the_o king_n stand_v in_o his_o place_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n so_o neh._n 10._o 29._o they_o enter_v into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n and_o for_o private_a oath_n we_o have_v david_n instance_n here_o in_o the_o text._n and_o job_n 31._o 1._o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o a_o holy_a vow_n and_o purpose_n to_o guard_v his_o sense_n and_o take_v heed_n his_o heart_n do_v not_o take_v fire_n by_o the_o gaze_a of_o his_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v not_o inflame_v with_o lust_n and_o sin_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a so_o to_o do_v 1._o to_o answer_v god_n love_n and_o condescension_n to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n god_n think_v he_o can_v never_o be_v bind_v fast_o enough_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o interpose_v by_o a_o oath_n a_o oath_n be_v proper_o conversant_a about_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o question_n or_o scruple_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v decide_v than_o the_o law_n say_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o oath_n to_o his_o neighbour_n why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n swear_v be_v there_o any_o doubtfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n no_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6._o 18._o the_o lord_n swear_v be_v willing_a over_o and_o above_o to_o give_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n ample_a satisfaction_n now_o for_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o who_o word_n be_v above_o all_o assurance_n to_o stoop_v to_o we_o and_o put_v himself_o to_o a_o oath_n certain_o this_o shall_v work_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o draw_v from_o we_o some_o answerable_a return_n on_o our_o part_n there_o be_v great_a and_o visible_a danger_n of_o our_o break_n with_o god_n none_o of_o god_n break_v with_o we_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v come_v under_o this_o engagement_n to_o he_o of_o vow_n and_o public_a promise_n to_o god_n 2._o to_o testify_v our_o affection_n to_o his_o service_n we_o shall_v put_v ourselves_o under_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sacred_a bond_n that_o can_v be_v find_v out_o many_o have_v some_o slight_a and_o wander_a motion_n towards_o god_n and_o cold_a purpose_n of_o serve_v he_o which_o soon_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o now_o it_o argue_v the_o heart_n be_v more_o thorough_o bend_v and_o set_v towards_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o duty_n when_o we_o serious_o confirm_v our_o purpose_n by_o a_o vow_n and_o holy_a oath_n there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n some_o that_o be_v of_o that_o spirit_n as_o to_o break_v all_o bond_n cast_v away_o all_o cord_n and_o think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v loose_a enough_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n psal._n 2._o 3._o they_o seek_v to_o deface_v and_o blot_v out_o of_o their_o conscience_n the_o natural_a sense_n which_o they_o have_v of_o religion_n and_o of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o so_o give_v up_o themselves_o headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n there_o be_v other_o have_v some_o cold_a approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o which_o manifest_v itself_o by_o some_o faint_a weak_a and_o waver_a purpose_n and_o slight_a attempt_n upon_o religion_n but_o be_v soon_o discourage_v and_o never_o come_v to_o a_o fix_a resolution_n or_o serious_a dedication_n or_o surrender_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n use_n now_o a_o gracious_a heart_n think_v it_o can_v never_o be_v bind_v fast_o enough_o to_o god_n therefore_o do_v not_o only_o approve_v the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o desire_v to_o walk_v therein_o but_o issue_v forth_o a_o purpose_n a_o practical_a decree_n in_o his_o soul_n beside_o the_o approbation_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o heart_n and_o this_o desire_n back_v with_o a_o purpose_n and_o this_o promise_n back_v with_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v the_o high_a way_n of_o obligation_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o service_n in_o the_o strict_a way_n of_o express_v his_o consent_n for_o a_o oath_n bind_v more_o than_o a_o promise_n 3_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a so_o to_o do_v because_o of_o our_o backwardness_n laziness_n and_o fickleness_n 1._o because_o of_o our_o backwardness_n we_o need_v to_o thrust_v forth_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n for_o we_o hang_v off_o from_o god_n though_o we_o be_v his_o by_o every_o kind_n of_o right_n and_o title_n yet_o we_o be_v very_o flow_v of_o heart_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o a_o oath_n be_v profitable_a to_o increase_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v now_o there_o be_v a_o triple_a tie_n and_o bond_n upon_o a_o man_n first_o there_o be_v god_n natural_a right_n that_o he_o have_v over_o we_o and_o to_o our_o service_n the_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n that_o he_o have_v over_o we_o we_o be_v not_o free_a as_o to_o obedience_n before_o the_o oath_n but_o be_v bind_v by_o creation_n for_o god_n have_v create_v we_o not_o only_o as_o he_o create_v other_o thing_n ultimate_o and_o terminative_o but_o immediate_o for_o his_o service_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o ultimate_o they_o be_v for_o his_o use_n but_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v wherefore_o man_n be_v create_v be_v for_o the_o immediate_a service_n of_o god_n he_o that_o plant_v a_o vine_n expect_v fruit_n from_o it_o by_o continual_a preservation_n he_o give_v we_o maintenance_n and_o therefore_o just_o expect_v service_n by_o redemption_n as_o have_v buy_v
in_o thy_o way_n when_o we_o have_v be_v too_o busy_a about_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o we_o have_v give_v contentment_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v intermeddle_v with_o worldly_a care_n and_o delight_n it_o bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n luke_n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v by_o this_o the_o soul_n be_v distemper_v and_o render_v unapt_a for_o god_n christian_n this_o be_v a_o disease_n very_o incident_a to_o the_o saint_n this_o deadness_n that_o creep_v upon_o they_o we_o have_v not_o such_o lively_a stir_n nor_o a_o like_a influence_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v not_o those_o earnest_n and_o lively_a motion_n we_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v in_o prayer_n now_o god_n he_o quicken_v we_o how_o by_o exciting_a the_o operative_a grace_n as_o faith_n love_n hope_v and_o fear_v when_o these_o be_v keep_v pregnant_a and_o lively_a as_o we_o read_v of_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o there_o be_v live_a faith_n and_o lively_a faith_n and_o live_a fear_n and_o lively_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o live_a hope_n and_o lively_a hope_n all_o grace_n god_n make_v they_o lively_a and_o vivacious_a that_o they_o may_v put_v forth_o their_o operation_n the_o more_o ready_o well_o this_o be_v quicken_n in_o duty_n 2_o there_o be_v quicken_a in_o affliction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o faint_a that_o faint_v which_o be_v occasion_v by_o too_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o present_a trouble_n or_o by_o unbelief_n or_o distrust_v of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n o_o when_o trouble_n press_v upon_o we_o very_o sore_o our_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o bird_n dead_a in_o the_o nest_n overcome_v so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o spirit_n life_n nor_o aptness_n for_o god_n service_n my_o soul_n droop_v for_o very_a heaviness_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o life_n and_o our_o courage_n for_o god_n well_o how_o do_v god_n quicken_v we_o by_o revive_v our_o suffer_a grace_n as_o our_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n patience_n and_o faith_n and_o so_o put_v life_n into_o we_o again_o that_o we_o may_v go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o our_o service_n by_o infusion_n of_o new_a comfort_n he_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o contrite_a one_o so_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 57_o 15._o he_o do_v revive_v our_o spirit_n again_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o sink_v under_o our_o trouble_n o_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o this_o psal._n 80._o 18._o quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n discomfort_n and_o discouragement_n it_o weaken_v our_o hand_n until_o the_o lord_n cheer_v we_o again_o we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o prayer_n by_o two_o thing_n especial_o do_v god_n quicken_v we_o in_o affliction_n by_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o by_o revive_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n by_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n rom._n 5._o 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o like_o a_o fragrant_a ointment_n that_o do_v revive_v we_o when_o we_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n psal._n 85._o 6._o will_v thou_o not_o revive_v we_o again_o that_o thy_o people_n may_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o i_o say_v when_o he_o restore_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n after_o great_a and_o press_a sorrow_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o quicken_v so_o when_o he_o do_v renew_v upon_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n rom._n 5._o 2_o 3._o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n well_o you_o see_v what_o this_o quicken_a be_v 2_o second_o this_o quicken_a must_v be_v ask_v of_o god_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n especial_o to_o quicken_v we_o god_n will_v be_v own_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v god_n that_o quicken_v all_o thing_n all_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n all_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o new_a creature_n it_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v we_o life_n at_o first_o and_o he_o must_v keep_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o restore_v it_o the_o mean_a worm_n all_o the_o life_n it_o have_v it_o have_v from_o god_n when_o john_n will_v prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n he_o bring_v this_o argument_n john_n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n there_o be_v not_o a_o gnat_n but_o receive_v this_o benefit_n from_o christ_n as_o god_n he_o have_v the_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n much_o more_o the_o noble_a creature_n man_n have_v this_o life_n from_o god_n much_o more_o the_o new_a creature_n great_a opâ—…ration_n of_o spiritual_a life_n more_o depend_v upon_o his_o influence_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v quicken_v and_o carry_v out_o with_o any_o life_n and_o strength_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n for_o it_o 2._o god_n as_o our_o judge_n he_o must_v be_v treat_v with_o about_o it_o for_o he_o smite_v we_o with_o deadness_n therefore_o till_o he_o take_v off_o his_o sentence_n we_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o distemper_n it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n spiritual_a plague_n which_o must_v be_v remove_v before_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o any_o liveliness_n and_o any_o activity_n of_o grace_n again_o under_o the_o law_n god_n punish_v sin_n more_o sensible_o as_o unhallowed_a address_n he_o punish_v they_o with_o death_n under_o the_o gospel_n he_o punish_v sin_n with_o deadness_n of_o heart_n when_o they_o seem_v careless_a in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o blow_n and_o breach_n as_o he_o smite_v uzza_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n dead_a in_o the_o place_n and_o now_o he_o smite_v with_o deadness_n rev._n 3._o 7._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v without_o his_o permission_n we_o can_v never_o recover_v our_o former_a lively_a estate_n again_o for_o there_o be_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n pass_v upon_o we_o use._n to_o press_v we_o to_o be_v often_o with_o god_n for_o quicken_a that_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o benefit_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o at_o large_a upon_o another_o verse_n if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o benefit_n rouse_v up_o yourselves_o isa._n 64._o 7._o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o man_n have_v a_o faculty_n to_o work_v upon_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o commune_v and_o reason_n with_o himself_o and_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v rev._n 3._o 2._o when_o thing_n be_v die_v and_o faint_v in_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o strengthen_v ourselves_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o quicken_v we_o thus_o must_v we_o do_v chide_v the_o heart_n for_o its_o deadness_n in_o duty_n we_o can_v be_v lively_a enough_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n chide_v the_o heart_n for_o its_o deadness_n in_o affliction_n psal._n 42._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n still_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o after_o you_o have_v do_v this_o then_o look_v up_o and_o expect_v this_o grace_n from_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 10._o 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o jesus_n christ_n he_o come_v not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n enough_o to_o keep_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v live_v but_o lively_o full_a of_o life_n strength_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n expect_v it_o through_o christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v it_o for_o we_o and_o then_o plead_v with_o god_n about_o it_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n ah_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n have_v thou_o not_o say_v i_o will_v quicken_v a_o dead_a heart_n when_o thou_o be_v break_v and_o toss_v with_o affliction_n remember_v it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o have_v say_v he_o will_v revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o isa._n 57_o 15._o and_o plead_v thus_o with_o god_n ah_o lord_n do_v not_o thou_o delight_v in_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n will_v thou_o not_o revive_v we_o again_o that_o thy_o people_n may_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o psal._n 85._o 6._o and_o then_o humble_a yourselves_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o distemper_n what_o be_v the_o
matter_n how_o come_v this_o deadness_n upon_o i_o isa._n 63._o 17._o why_o have_v thou_o cause_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n enquirew_n hatâ—…s_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o deadness_n that_o grow_v upon_o i_o that_o you_o may_v humble_v yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n only_o be_v behind_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n david_n when_o he_o beg_v for_o quicken_a he_o be_v encourage_v so_o to_o do_v by_o a_o promise_n the_o question_n be_v where_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v some_o think_v it_o be_v that_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o leu._n 17._o 5._o and_o that_o from_o thence_o david_n draw_v this_o particular_a conclusion_n that_o god_n will_v give_v life_n to_o his_o people_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v some_o other_o promise_n some_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v to_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o this_o request_n we_o see_v he_o have_v make_v many_o promise_n to_o we_o of_o sanctify_v our_o affliction_n isa._n 27._o 9_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n of_o better_v and_o improve_n we_o by_o it_o heb._n 2._o 11._o of_o moderate_v our_o affliction_n that_o he_o will_v stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east-wind_n isa._n 27._o 8._o that_o he_o will_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v moderate_v our_o affliction_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o it_o that_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o always_o rest_v on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 105._o 3._o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o it_o and_o never_o fail_v we_o heb._n 13._o 5._o now_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v stay_v their_o heart_n upon_o god_n word_n when_o they_o have_v but_o such_o obscure_a hint_n to_o work_v upon_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v where_o the_o promise_n lie_v ah_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v stay_v upon_o god_n when_o we_o have_v so_o many_o promise_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v enlarge_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o enlarge_n of_o our_o faith_n sure_o we_o shall_v say_v now_o as_o paul_n when_o he_o get_v a_o word_n act_n 27._o 25._o i_o believe_v god_n i_o may_v expect_v god_n will_v do_v thus_o for_o i_o when_o his_o word_n speak_v it_o everywhere_o then_o you_o may_v expostulate_v with_o god_n i_o have_v thy_o word_n for_o it_o lord_n as_o she_o when_o she_o show_v he_o the_o jewel_n ring_z and_o staff_z who_o be_v these_o so_o we_o may_v cast_v in_o god_n his_o promise_n who_o be_v these_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o mark_v david_n that_o be_v punctual_a with_o god_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o and_o quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n sincere_a heart_n may_v plead_v promise_n with_o god_n isa._n 38._o 3_o lord_n remember_v i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n these_o may_v look_v up_o and_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o deliverance_n sermon_n cxviii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 108._o accept_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o free-will-offering_a of_o my_o mouth_n o_o lord_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o judgement_n in_o this_o verse_n two_o thing_n be_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n acceptance_n than_o second_o instruction_n first_o he_o beg_v acceptation_n therein_o take_v notice_n 1_o of_o the_o matter_n object_n or_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v accept_v the_o free-will-offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o ask_v this_o acceptation_n accept_v i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n in_o the_o former_a you_o may_v observe_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o then_o the_o particular_a kind_n they_o be_v free-will-offering_n and_o yet_o more_o express_a they_o be_v free-will-offering_n of_o his_o hand_n not_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o spiritual_a service_n free-will-offering_n of_o his_o mouth_n imply_v praise_n our_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos._n 14._o 2._o render_v there_o by_o the_o septuagint_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o according_o translate_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 15._o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o deep_a affliction_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o desert_n he_o be_v disable_v to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n any_o other_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o desire_v god_n will_v accept_v the_o free-will-offering_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o bring_v he_o second_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n instruction_n in_o his_o way_n teach_v i_o thy_o judgement_n by_o misphalim_fw-la judgement_n be_v mean_v both_o god_n statute_n and_o god_n providence_n if_o you_o take_v they_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o god_n statute_n so_o he_o beg_v grace_n to_o excite_v direct_a and_o assist_v he_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o god_n practical_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o god_n will._n if_o you_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n only_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n for_o god_n providence_n for_o his_o corrective_a dispensation_n teach_v i_o he_o beg_v understanding_n and_o profit_v by_o they_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o his_o first_o request_n which_o offer_v four_o observation_n 1._o that_o god_n people_n have_v their_o spiritual_a offering_n 2._o that_o these_o spiritual_a offering_n must_v be_v free-will-offering_n 3._o that_o these_o free-will-offering_n be_v gracious_o accept_v by_o god_n 4._o that_o this_o gracious_a acceptance_n must_v be_v earnest_o seek_v and_o value_v as_o a_o great_a blessing_n i_o beseech_v thou_o accept_v etc._n etc._n doct._n 1._o first_o that_o god_n people_n have_v their_o spiritual_a offering_n i_o shall_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o point_n in_o five_o proposition_n 1_o that_o all_o god_n people_n be_v make_v priest_n to_o god_n for_o every_o offering_n suppose_v a_o priest_n so_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 1._o 6._o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n all_o christian_n they_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n whatever_o christ_n be_v that_o certain_o they_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n now_o christ_n be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o so_o be_v every_o christian_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o they_o have_v their_o anoint_v their_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o he_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o his_o office_n so_o also_o they_o do_v resemble_v the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n in_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o they_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o they_o be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n they_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n like_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n who_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n and_o also_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a conformity_n between_o what_o be_v do_v by_o every_o christian_a and_o the_o solemnity_n and_o rite_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n so_o be_v all_o god_n people_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n exod._n 28._o 41._o so_o all_o christian_n they_o receive_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o by_o the_o holy_a oil_n be_v figure_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one._n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v fit_a and_o ready_a to_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n after_o the_o priest_n be_v thus_o general_o prepare_v by_o the_o anoint_v to_o their_o service_n before_o they_o go_v to_o offer_v they_o be_v to_o wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n door_n exod._n 29._o 4._o leu._n 8._o 4_o 5._o so_o every_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o and_o when_o they_o be_v regenerate_v bear_v again_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o till_o this_o be_v do_v none_o of_o their_o offering_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n â—…annot_v
please_v god_n rom._n 8._o 8._o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15._o 8._o thus_o you_o see_v in_o all_o these_o correspondence_n and_o in_o many_o more_o christian_n they_o be_v priest_n what_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o god_n that_o be_v every_o christian_a now_o to_o god_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2_o they_o have_v their_o offering_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v our_o employment_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n what_o sacrifice_n do_v we_o offer_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o sin_n offering_n but_o thank-offering_n a_o sin-offering_n can_v be_v offer_v but_o once_o heb._n 10._o 14._o by_o one_o offering_n jesus_n christ_n have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n that_o be_v but_o to_o be_v once_o offer_v heb._n 7._o 27._o and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o the_o offering_n of_o thank-offering_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v continual_o heb._n 13._o 15._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n 3_o these_o offering_n must_v be_v spiritual_a thank-offering_n under_o the_o law_n the_o thank_v offer_v be_v that_o of_o a_o beaâ—…t_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o you_o be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o sacrifice_n must_v suit_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o priesthood_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n and_o not_o by_o a_o external_a consecration_n but_o the_o inward_a anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o herein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o worship_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o for_o moral_a worship_n be_v better_a and_o more_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o ceremonial_a god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o therefore_o when_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v in_o force_n they_o that_o rest_v in_o external_a ceremony_n and_o do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o spiritual_a intent_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o be_v not_o accept_v by_o god_n though_o the_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v with_o never_o so_o much_o pomp_n though_o they_o come_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o herd_n yet_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_v god_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o offering_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 69._o 30_o 31._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o will_v magnify_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n this_o also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n that_o be_v which_o be_v perfect_a and_o exact_a according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o blemish_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o be_v better_a than_o the_o service_n perform_v with_o the_o exact_a conformity_n to_o legal_a rite_n psal._n 50._o 13_o 14_o 15._o will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o the_o lord_n draw_v they_o off_o from_o ceremony_n to_o the_o spiritual_a service_n it_o be_v more_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a service_n the_o offering_n of_o a_o beast_n have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o god_n nature_n nor_o of_o man_n nature_n in_o it_o only_a god_n will_v keep_v it_o up_o for_o awhile_o therefore_o now_o these_o be_v the_o great_a offering_n 4_o the_o two_o great_a sacrifice_n require_v of_o we_o prayer_n and_o praise_n there_o be_v many_o other_o but_o they_o be_v imply_v in_o these_o to_o instance_n under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v this_o thank-offering_n present_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n dedicate_a ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n use_n and_o service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o they_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o there_o be_v alm_n heb._n 13._o 16._o to_o do_v good_a and_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o when_o the_o philippian_n have_v make_v contribution_n to_o paul_n necessity_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n phil._n 4._o 18._o ay_o but_o now_o both_o these_o be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o two_o namely_o as_o they_o be_v evidence_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o christ._n the_o great_a and_o usual_a offering_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n here_o call_v the_o free-will-offering_n of_o our_o mouth_n prayer_n and_o praise_n that_o prayer_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n see_v psal._n 141._o 2._o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o as_o incense_v and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o daily_a offering_n be_v accompany_v with_o incense_n and_o he_o mention_n the_o evening_n sacrifice_n because_o then_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a atonement_n for_o the_o day_n therefore_o when_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n come_v it_o be_v to_o â—…e_v understand_v they_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o then_o that_o praise_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n see_v psal._n 54._o 6._o i_o will_v free_o sacrice_o unto_o thou_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o in_o that_o oâ—…her_a place_n where_o the_o lord_n reject_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n and_o blood_n of_o goat_n praise_n be_v substitute_v will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n and_o blood_n of_o goat_n no_o psal._n 50._o 14._o offer_v to_o i_o thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a so_o psal._n 116._o 17_o 18._o so_o that_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v the_o oblation_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n either_o acknowledgement_n â—…or_v â—…ormer_a mercy_n or_o petition_n for_o future_a deliverance_n these_o be_v the_o two_o duty_n which_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v daily_a and_o constant_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o 5_o whatever_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n it_o must_v be_v spiritual_o perform_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o those_o legal_a rite_n there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n equity_n or_o something_o that_o be_v moral_a and_o spiritual_a for_o we_o still_o to_o observe_v as_o first_o in_o prayer_n truth_n be_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o mere_a external_a oblation_n be_v of_o no_o significancy_n with_o god_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n wherein_o it_o symbolize_v with_o prayer_n in_o prayer_n there_o be_v require_v brokenness_n of_o heart_n own_v of_o christ_n renew_v covenant_n with_o god_n 1._o one_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o sacrifice_n be_v brokenness_n of_o heart_n for_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o present_v his_o beast_n before_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v to_o consider_v this_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o to_o consider_v all_o this_o be_v my_o case_n i_o may_v have_v be_v consume_v with_o his_o wrath_n and_o â—…e_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o so_o come_v with_o a_o compunctionate_a spirit_n with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n to_o bemoan_v his_o case_n before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 51._o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v this_o be_v require_v in_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o prayer_n brokenness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o sensibleness_n of_o his_o
want_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o come_v and_o his_o unability_n to_o supply_v himself_o with_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n nay_o his_o ill_a deserve_n how_o just_a he_o may_v be_v deny_v of_o god_n and_o curse_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n how_o he_o have_v forfeit_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n this_o must_v be_v at_o the_o bottom_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n imply_v a_o eye_v of_o the_o redeemer_n by_o virtue_n of_o who_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n we_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n for_o every_o one_o that_o come_v with_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o put_v his_o sin_n there_o to_o show_v christ_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o in_o every_o prayer_n we_o make_v there_o be_v this_o evangelical_n equity_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n remain_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v eye_v the_o redeemer_n even_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o supplicatory_a or_o gratulatory_a offering_n to_o god_n we_o must_v still_o look_v to_o he_o the_o word_n a_o offering_n relate_v to_o thing_n destitute_a of_o life_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o flour_n oil_n frankincense_n that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o other_o word_n sacrifice_n give_v himself_o as_o a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v shed_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v life_n in_o they_o be_v call_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n to_o appease_v his_o justice_n thus_o christ_n jesus_n be_v give_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o author_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n depend_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n for_o christ_n sake_n 3._o in_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v imply_v a_o renew_n of_o covenant_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v psal._n 50._o 5._o gather_v my_o saint_n together_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v dedicate_v the_o beast_n offer_v to_o god_n so_o be_v the_o worshipper_n to_o dedicate_v himself_o too_o god_n now_o we_o must_v renew_v this_o dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n service_n all_o this_o be_v moral_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v to_o be_v do_v every_o day_n in_o our_o future_a prayer_n with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n eye_v our_o redeemer_n cast_v our_o whole_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n dedicate_a and_o devote_v ourselves_o too_o god_n second_o for_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n for_o mercy_n receive_v every_o point_n and_o passage_n of_o his_o undeserved_a favour_n to_o be_v own_a and_o praise_v thereof_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o still_o to_o look_v on_o all_o do_v not_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n you_o read_v under_o the_o law_n leu._n 3._o 3._o when_o the_o thank-offering_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a first_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o burnt-offering_a and_o offer_v that_o to_o god_n then_o to_o lay_v upon_o it_o the_o peace_n or_o thank-offering_n to_o show_v that_o first_o we_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o all_o mercy_n descend_v and_o come_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o then_o upon_o this_o solemn_a occasion_n they_o be_v to_o give_v up_o themselves_o anew_o to_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n press_v this_o rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n and_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o our_o lip_n namely_o when_o we_o come_v solemn_o by_o virtue_n of_o every_o mercy_n receive_v and_o promise_v obedience_n anew_o and_o afresh_o to_o god_n to_o apply_v this_o 1_o be_v you_o priest_n 2_o do_v you_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o first_o be_v you_o priest_n unto_o god_n be_v you_o priest_n by_o separation_n have_v god_n call_v you_o out_o from_o among_o man_n psal._n 4._o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o the_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o have_v god_n call_v you_o off_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n from_o self_n to_o christ_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n for_o these_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n wherein_o conversion_n consist_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n from_o self_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ._n be_v you_o call_v off_o from_o the_o common_a course_n of_o live_v wherein_o most_o man_n be_v involve_v that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o act_v for_o god_n be_v you_o priest_n by_o unction_n be_v you_o anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o qualify_v and_o make_v meet_v for_o this_o holy_a ministration_n unto_o god_n christ_n have_v purchase_v gift_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o his_o people_n for_o as_o we_o be_v maim_v in_o adam_n not_o only_o as_o to_o grace_n but_o also_o as_o to_o gift_n so_o be_v our_o restitution_n by_o christ_n that_o the_o plaster_n may_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a we_o have_v necessary_a gift_n give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o we_o may_v lay_v open_a our_o state_n and_o case_n to_o god_n indeed_o all_o god_n people_n have_v not_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o carnal_a man_n may_v come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n therefore_o have_v you_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n zech._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n have_v you_o a_o heart_n qualify_v by_o grace_n make_v meet_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n the_o tendency_n and_o disposition_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o carry_v you_o to_o god_n grace_n that_o seek_v a_o vent_n and_o utterance_n in_o prayer_n and_o holy_a converse_v with_o god_n and_o be_v you_o priest_n by_o purgation_n every_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n be_v you_o wash_v and_o purge_v from_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o mal._n 3._o 3._o first_o they_o must_v be_v purify_v then_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n god_n will_v not_o take_v a_o gift_n out_o of_o a_o carnal_a man_n hand_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v look_v to_o this_o that_o you_o be_v purify_v and_o purge_v second_o do_v you_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n 1._o prayer_n a_o duty_n very_o kind_o to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o they_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n the_o spirit_n discover_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o prayer_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n they_o will_v fall_v a_o pray_n and_o be_v deal_v with_o god_n often_o in_o this_o kind_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o as_o a_o duty_n wherein_o they_o be_v most_o exercise_v zeph._n 3._o 10._o my_o suppliant_n and_o psal._n 24._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v thou_o to_o show_v this_o be_v a_o vital_a act_n a_o usual_a and_o constant_a express_v of_o the_o new_a nature_n that_o be_v put_v into_o they_o sure_o they_o that_o love_v god_n will_v be_v always_o seek_v he_o and_o a_o break_a heart_n sensible_a of_o its_o condition_n can_v never_o want_v a_o errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n you_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o law_n now_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o daily_a sacrifice_n every_o morning_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n num._n 28._o 3._o to_o show_v that_o every_o morning_n they_o shall_v come_v and_o sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n by_o christ_n and_o every_o evening_n to_o look_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o type_n now_o i_o reason_v thus_o certain_o we_o have_v as_o much_o need_n as_o they_o we_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o that_o people_n which_o live_v under_o that_o dispensation_n therefore_o every_o morning_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n nay_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n for_o
that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord._n why_o the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v always_o bless_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n why_o such_o a_o solemn_a notice_n from_o heaven_n why_o from_o henceforth_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o those_o that_o suffer_v under_o pagan_a persecution_n all_o christian_n will_v call_v they_o bless_v that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n ay_o but_o now_o when_o the_o persecution_n begin_v under_o the_o pseudo-christians_a bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o still_o nay_o the_o persecution_n here_o be_v great_a than_o the_o pagan_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n why_o because_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o christ_n authority_n as_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n have_v horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n that_o beast_n which_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n deceive_v the_o nation_n enchant_v the_o world_n with_o her_o witchery_n and_o sorcery_n that_o beast_n have_v a_o pretence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n rev._n 13._o 11._o and_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_n be_v great_a and_o so_o more_o enrage_v and_o the_o great_a quarrel_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v about_o a_o temporal_a interest_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o hang_v upon_o she_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 5._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o now_o when_o these_o be_v contend_v for_o the_o world_n this_o do_v exceed_o inflame_v and_o heighten_v the_o rage_n against_o those_o that_o will_v endanger_v their_o worldly_a interest_n you_o see_v there_o be_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v expose_v we_o also_o to_o our_o trial_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v forewarn_v and_o prepare_v for_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o unaware_o use_v 2._o if_o god_n people_n be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n then_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o we_o have_v great_a security_n for_o our_o life_n and_o interest_n we_o ought_v more_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o improve_v the_o season_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o have_v law_n to_o secure_v our_o religion_n and_o our_o interest_n that_o we_o have_v christian_n and_o protestant_a magistrate_n to_o execute_v those_o law_n that_o we_o may_v in_o safety_n worship_n god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o bless_v god_n but_o then_o if_o this_o be_v our_o condition_n there_o be_v three_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o 1._o to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o this_o mercy_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n prov._n 21._o 1._o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n their_o thought_n their_o design_n inclination_n and_o aversation_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o as_o god_n have_v power_n so_o have_v he_o promise_v this_o blessing_n isa._n 49._o 23._o that_o he_o will_v give_v king_n to_o be_v nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n nurse_n mother_n well_o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o a_o promise_n what_o follow_v then_o only_o that_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v and_o that_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n still_o for_o more_o that_o we_o may_v under_o our_o king_n and_o governor_n lead_v godly_a and_o quiet_a life_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v great_a security_n for_o our_o life_n and_o interest_n god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v 2._o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o active_a obedience_n act_n 9_o 33._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n and_o what_o then_o and_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o you_o have_v a_o good_a day_n you_o shall_v improve_v it_o well_o when_o we_o may_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o security_n of_o law_n and_o serve_v god_n free_o o_o let_v we_o serve_v he_o much_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o renounce_v our_o interest_n therefore_o let_v we_o mortify_v our_o lust_n fire_n be_v not_o kindle_v about_o we_o to_o consume_v our_o body_n therefore_o let_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n burn_v up_o our_o lust_n if_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o quit_v their_o well-being_n certain_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o to_o part_v with_o our_o ill-being_a with_o our_o sin_n for_o god_n service_n look_v as_o salvian_n de_fw-fr gub._n lib._n 3._o say_v when_o our_o king_n be_v christian_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o trouble_v by_o they_o now_o god_n call_v we_o to_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o holy_a in_o our_o conversation_n now_o we_o do_v not_o shift_v for_o our_o life_n let_v we_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o evil_a now_o we_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o prison_n let_v we_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o our_o closet_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o there_o 3._o bear_v the_o lesser_a trouble_n with_o more_o patience_n when_o this_o be_v not_o our_o condition_n that_o our_o life_n be_v carry_v in_o our_o hand_n from_o day_n to_o day_n it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o if_o not_o in_o kingdom_n yet_o in_o family_n in_o parish_n in_o lesser_a society_n there_o will_v be_v some_o conflict_n now_o these_o we_o shall_v bear_v with_o more_o patience_n because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v expose_v to_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o have_v carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n from_o day_n to_o day_n heb._n 12._o 3._o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n you_o be_v not_o call_v unto_o a_o resistance_n to_o blood_n as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n say_v to_o one_o if_o he_o be_v so_o offend_v with_o their_o taunt_n what_o will_v he_o be_v wiâ—…h_o the_o dart_n of_o the_o persian_n if_o we_o can_v suffer_v a_o reproach_n and_o a_o angry_a word_n for_o christ_n if_o we_o murmur_v when_o we_o be_v a_o little_a slight_v and_o forget_v by_o man_n and_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o world_n o_o what_o will_v we_o do_v if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v great_a thing_n jer._n 12._o 5._o if_o thou_o have_v run_v with_o the_o footman_n and_o they_o have_v weary_v thou_o then_o how_o can_v thou_o contend_v with_o horseman_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o endure_v a_o scorn_n reproach_n and_o opposition_n of_o a_o few_o private_a wicked_a man_n that_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o thou_o how_o can_v thou_o contend_v with_o horse_n when_o there_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o opposition_n use_v 3_o if_o this_o shall_v now_o befall_v you_o as_o it_o have_v befall_v god_n choice_a servant_n and_o very_o likely_a so_o to_o do_v for_o those_o reason_n i_o give_v then_o shrink_v not_o but_o resolve_v to_o endure_v any_o extremity_n rather_o than_o take_v any_o sinful_a course_n for_o your_o ease_n nay_o be_v not_o deject_v if_o it_o shall_v happen_v act_n 21._o 13._o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v one_o that_o have_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n indeed_o that_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o to_o quicken_v you_o hereto_o let_v i_o give_v a_o few_o consideration_n 1._o god_n have_v give_v you_o great_a thing_n than_o possible_o you_o can_v lose_v for_o his_o sake_n though_o we_o shall_v lose_v life_n and_o all_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o christ._n say_v ambrose_n we_o be_v indebt_v for_o a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o shall_v we_o stick_v at_o our_o personal_a interest_n and_o concernment_n shall_v we_o not_o die_v for_o his_o honour_n who_o die_v for_o our_o salvation_n dye_v temporal_o for_o he_o who_o make_v we_o to_o live_v eternal_o and_o give_v that_o body_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n which_o otherwise_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v become_v meat_n for_o the_o worm_n therefore_o every_o christian_a shall_v carry_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n phil._n 1._o 20._o either_o by_o martyrdom_n or_o ministerial_a labour_n 2._o no_o evil_n be_v like_a to_o that_o evil_n which_o will_v befall_v we_o in_o forsake_v god_n mat._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o rather_o than_o run_v hazard_n with_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v content_v to_o howl_n with_o wolf_n in_o everlasting_a darkness_n when_o we_o for_o a_o little_a temporal_a danger_n
david_n that_o which_o i_o esteem_v to_o be_v my_o happiness_n this_o be_v as_o land_n good_n treasure_n to_o i_o dear_a and_o near_o than_o all_o temporal_a thing_n whatsoever_o look_v as_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o duty_n part_n of_o religion_n take_v the_o precept_n for_o his_o councillor_n so_o david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n also_o be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o councillor_n or_o the_o man_n of_o my_o council_n answerable_o in_o the_o happy_a part_n they_o be_v my_o heritage_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v my_o wealth_n my_o treasure_n my_o chief_a estate_n every_o man_n be_v know_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o portion_n now_o david_n be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o any_o worldly_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o make_v that_o his_o heritage_n or_o account_v it_o his_o solid_a happiness_n wherein_o his_o soul_n can_v find_v complacency_n and_o contentment_n 2._o it_o signify_v to_o make_v it_o our_o work_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n testimony_n this_o be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o our_o heritage_n esteem_n be_v manifest_v by_o prosecution_n that_o which_o be_v our_o chief_a work_n that_o show_v we_o what_o we_o take_v to_o be_v our_o heritage_n what_o be_v it_o to_o grow_v great_a in_o the_o world_n to_o shine_v in_o pomp_n to_o flow_v in_o pleasure_n or_o to_o get_v and_o maintain_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n what_o do_v we_o seek_v first_o be_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n mat._n 6._o 33._o the_o main_a care_n be_v to_o make_v sure_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n to_o get_v a_o right_n and_o propriety_n in_o it_o 3._o to_o hold_v all_o by_o this_o tenure_n heritage_n be_v a_o child_n tenure_n we_o do_v not_o come_v to_o this_o right_n by_o our_o own_o purchase_n but_o as_o heir_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o adoption_n god_n make_v we_o child_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ._n adam_n tenure_n be_v that_o of_o a_o servant_n the_o blessing_n that_o he_o expect_v from_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o wage_n of_o obedience_n but_o now_o we_o take_v the_o promise_v as_o a_o heritage_n as_o a_o right_n devolve_v upon_o we_o as_o heir_n of_o christ_n because_o believer_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n isai._n 53._o 10._o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o heritage_n purchase_v for_o we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v before_o we_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o we_o have_v the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o son_n joh._n 1._o 12._o he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whatever_o we_o receive_v we_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n as_o a_o child_n portion_n 4._o heritage_n signify_v actual_a use_n and_o possession_n and_o live_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o i_o have_v take_v thy_o testimony_n for_o my_o heritage_n that_o be_v i_o mean_v to_o live_v upon_o they_o and_o fetch_v all_o my_o comfort_n thence_o a_o believer_n interest_n be_v not_o a_o imaginary_a thing_n we_o do_v enjoy_v somewhat_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v true_a our_o full_a fruition_n be_v suspend_v till_o hereafter_o but_o we_o begin_v here_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v of_o present_a use_n in_o the_o present_a life_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3._o 7._o god_n do_v not_o take_v we_o to_o heaven_n present_o upon_o our_o spiritual_a nativity_n our_o new_a birth_n it_o please_v god_n to_o exercise_v we_o for_o a_o while_n in_o our_o nonage_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o make_v we_o differ_v little_a from_o servant_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o have_v maintenance_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n gal._n 2._o 20._o we_o live_v upon_o our_o heritage_n and_o fetch_v thence_o not_o only_a peace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n but_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n protection_n and_o defence_n so_o that_o to_o take_v god_n testimony_n for_o our_o heritage_n be_v to_o live_v upon_o they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o present_a state_n will_v permit_v to_o fetch_v out_o all_o our_o supply_n from_o the_o covenant_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v but_o a_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n if_o they_o do_v not_o afford_v present_a support_n a_o believer_n do_v not_o live_v upon_o outward_a supply_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o covenant_n not_o upon_o meat_n and_o drink_n food_n and_o raiment_n but_o he_o fetch_v all_o from_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o these_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o so_o that_o to_o take_v they_o as_o our_o heritage_n be_v to_o make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o future_a hope_n and_o the_o storehouse_n from_o whence_o we_o receive_v our_o present_a supply_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v live_v by_o faith_n fetch_v all_o our_o support_n and_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 2._o 20._o all_o that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o in_o the_o original_a i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n for_o their_o heritage_n before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o first_o i_o must_v show_v what_o kind_n of_o heritage_n it_o be_v second_o how_o believer_n only_o and_o no_o other_o can_v take_v they_o for_o their_o heritage_n 1._o what_o kind_n of_o heritage_n it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o heritage_n which_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o three_o particular_n it_o be_v full_a it_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v lasting_a therefore_o we_o must_v pitch_v upon_o it_o for_o our_o solid_a happiness_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o full_a heritage_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o compleatness_n of_o our_o portion_n for_o in_o the_o promise_n here_o be_v god_n heaven_n earth_n providence_n ordinance_n all_o make_v we_o and_o all_o inward_a comfort_n and_o grace_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o portion_n and_o what_o can_v a_o soul_n desire_v more_o here_o be_v god_n make_v over_o to_o we_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n other_o man_n say_v and_o they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n when_o they_o can_v say_v this_o kingdom_n be_v i_o this_o lordship_n be_v i_o this_o house_n these_o field_n be_v i_o but_o a_o believer_n can_v say_v this_o god_n this_o christ_n this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v i_o alas_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n be_v poor_a thing_n to_o a_o god_n make_v we_o in_o covenant_n nay_o mark_v the_o emphasis_n god_n be_v not_o only_o we_o but_o we_o as_o a_o heritage_n psal._n 16._o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n they_o may_v claim_v a_o title_n to_o god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o god_n as_o free_o as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v his_o own_o inheritance_n i_o say_v they_o have_v as_o sure_o a_o right_n to_o god_n and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v and_o can_v do_v as_o a_o man_n can_v have_v to_o the_o patrimony_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v they_o so_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v both_o they_o heaven_n be_v they_o let_v a_o believer_n be_v never_o so_o despicable_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n james_n 2._o 15._o though_o it_o may_v be_v you_o be_v poor_a person_n nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o poor_a apprentite_n nothing_o to_o set_v up_o withal_o yet_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n poor_a believer_n be_v but_o prince_n in_o disguise_n prince_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n and_o under_o a_o veil_n they_o have_v a_o large_a patrimony_n it_o lie_v indeed_o in_o a_o unknown_a land_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v in_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la to_o they_o but_o believer_n know_v what_o a_o ample_a portion_n god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o take_v that_o other_o expression_n rom._n 8._o 17._o heir_n coheir_n with_o christ_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o we_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n possess_v the_o same_o god_n one_o father_n one_o husband_n one_o estate_n we_o dwell_v together_o live_v together_o where_o he_o be_v we_o be_v beside_o god_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v
confidence_n in_o god_n as_o ver_fw-la 114._o thou_o be_v my_o hide_v place_n and_o my_o shield_n therefore_o depart_v he_o do_v not_o fear_v their_o disturbance_n or_o persecution_n because_o god_n will_v protect_v he_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v peaceable_o and_o cheerful_o attend_v his_o service_n this_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v so_o use_v psal._n 6._o 8._o depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n that_o be_v now_o i_o reckon_v not_o of_o your_o assault_n and_o molestation_n my_o god_n will_v carry_v i_o through_o his_o work_n or_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o their_o aid_n and_o assistance_n offer_v upon_o ill_a term_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v by_o their_o interest_n or_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o and_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o safety_n but_o what_o be_v full_o consistent_a with_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n depart_v from_o i_o as_o repel_v their_o temptation_n and_o carnal_a counsel_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n when_o he_o come_v with_o carnal_a counsel_n so_o david_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o draw_v i_o to_o commit_v wickedness_n with_o you_o i_o must_v keep_v in_o with_o my_o god_n not_o with_o you_o do_v his_o commandment_n not_o follow_v your_o fancy_n or_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o all_o society_n with_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o evil_a example_n or_o their_o carnal_a suggestion_n and_o enticement_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v this_o as_o fear_v a_o snare_n and_o hindrance_n by_o their_o company_n and_o intimacy_n this_o be_v the_o consideration_n that_o i_o prefer_v the_o point_n may_v be_v two_o i._o that_o they_o which_o will_v have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n must_v keep_v his_o commandment_n ii_o they_o that_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n must_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a doctr._n 1._o they_o that_o will_v have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n must_v keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o point_n i_o shall_v soon_o dispatch_v for_o it_o often_o come_v in_o this_o psalm_n 1._o a_o covenant_n relation_n infer_v a_o covenant_n duty_n you_o know_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n run_v thus_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 31._o 33._o ezek._n 11._o 20._o zech._n 13._o 9_o and_o other_o place_n where_o observe_v this_o the_o stipulation_n be_v mutual_a there_o be_v something_o which_o god_n offer_v and_o something_o which_o god_n require_v a_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v up_o all_o of_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o stipulation_n of_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o a_o promise_n of_o happiness_n and_o both_o must_v concur_v a_o keep_v the-commandment_n must_v be_v as_o well_o as_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n psal._n 103._o 18._o to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o both_o must_v concur_v but_o let_v we_o observe_v distinct_o what_o god_n offer_v and_o what_o god_n require_v what_o god_n offer_v he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o bless_v and_o a_o god_n to_o govern_v and_o rule_v and_o so_o the_o offer_n of_o god_n infer_v not_o only_a dependence_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o bless_v but_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v those_o that_o will_v have_v god_n blessing_n must_v be_v under_o his_o dominion_n for_o the_o notion_n of_o our_o god_n imply_v a_o sovereignty_n as_o well_o as_o a_o benefactor_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o liberty_n to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n nor_o supreme_a therefore_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a and_o reasonable_a he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v and_o we_o obey_v 2._o but_o what_o he_o require_v that_o make_v it_o the_o more_o plain_a you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n that_o note_v separation_n from_o all_o other_o and_o a_o dedication_n to_o god_n use_n and_o a_o walk_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o dedication_n deut._n 29._o 9_o 10._o this_o day_n thou_o be_v become_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n therefore_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n to_o love_v he_o obey_v he_o fear_v he_o trust_v in_o he_o well_o then_o as_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o according_a to_o his_o will_n so_o we_o in_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o government_n 2._o in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n as_o well_o as_o covenant-obligation_n if_o god_n the_o other_o contract_a party_n be_v our_o equal_a as_o he_o be_v our_o superior_a yet_o the_o kindness_n we_o receive_v from_o our_o god_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o service_n we_o can_v his_o kindness_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n shall_v make_v we_o fearful_a to_o offend_v they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos._n 3._o 5._o and_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n unto_o all_o well_o please_a col._n 3._o 10._o and_o therefore_o love_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n love_v which_o be_v enkindle_v by_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o obey_v and_o careful_a please_a of_o god_n use_v 1_o information_n be_v to_o show_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v make_v sin_n odious_a to_o we_o both_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n and_o humiliation_n caution_n against_o the_o admission_n of_o sin_n and_o humiliation_n because_o of_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o 1._o caution_n when_o thou_o be_v sininng_a remember_v it_o be_v against_o thy_o god_n who_o have_v make_v thou_o who_o have_v keep_v thou_o who_o have_v buy_v thou_o who_o thou_o have_v own_v in_o covenant_n who_o never_o show_v any_o backwardness_n to_o thy_o good_a be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n as_o he_o say_v to_o sin_v against_o god_n thy_o best_a friend_n see_v the_o covenant_n interest_n be_v produce_v to_o stir_v up_o indignation_n against_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o jude_n 4._o they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n there_o be_v very_o much_o in_o that_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v be_v abuse_v so_o isai._n 7._o 13._o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o weary_a man_n but_o will_v you_o weary_v my_o god_n also_o will_v thou_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o violate_v his_o holy_a law_n if_o we_o can_v endure_v a_o offence_n in_o another_o much_o less_o in_o ourselves_o 2._o for_o humiliation_n this_o shall_v wound_v we_o to_o the_o quick_a to_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n jer._n 3._o 25._o every_o sin_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o covenant_n what_o be_v simple_a fornication_n in_o other_o be_v adultery_n in_o you_o or_o breach_n of_o marriage_n vow_n luke_n 15._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n why_o 1._o otherwise_o you_o do_v but_o mock_v he_o luke_n 6._o 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v cui_fw-la res_fw-la nomini_fw-la subjecta_fw-la negatur_fw-la nomini_fw-la illuditur_fw-la say_v tertullian_n it_o be_v but_o a_o mockery_n of_o god_n to_o give_v he_o the_o title_n and_o deny_v he_o the_o duty_n include_v in_o that_o title_n as_o the_o soldier_n which_o salute_v christ_n with_o hale_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o so_o for_o we_o to_o say_v my_o god_n mal._n 1._o 6._o if_o i_o be_v a_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n 2._o consider_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v but_o will_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n leu._n 26._o 25._o a_o people_n that_o profess_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n all_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o come_v in_o pursuance_n of_o god_n quarrel_n because_o they_o give_v god_n the_o covenant-title_n and_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o covenant-duty_n there_o be_v hypocrisy_n in_o they_o in_o that_o they_o call_v he_o our_o god_n and_o make_v a_o show_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v neither_o serve_v he_o love_v he_o nor_o obey_v he_o as_o our_o god_n and_o there_o be_v plain_a treachery_n in_o that_o we_o set_v up_o another_o god_n the_o lust_n and_o sin_n which_o
be_v one_o mean_n for_o our_o preservation_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v often_o use_v use._n for_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o ask_v sustain_a grace_n customary_o and_o careless_o without_o any_o deep_a sense_n or_o renew_a importunity_n we_o be_v too_o cold_a and_o formal_a when_o we_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n consider_v 1._o none_o stand_v but_o may_v fall_v in_o some_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v our_o business_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o every_o hour_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n either_o of_o get_v some_o distemper_n or_o let_v out_o some_o corruption_n of_o get_v some_o distemper_n be_v spot_v and_o defile_v in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o be_v make_v dull_a and_o indispose_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o let_v out_o some_o corruption_n if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o all_o psal._n 141._o 3._o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n how_o soon_o shall_v we_o betray_v our_o folly_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a day_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n when_o we_o have_v not_o by_o some_o word_n or_o work_n of_o we_o interrupt_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o consider_v 2._o how_o many_o thing_n concur_v to_o lead_v we_o aside_o corruption_n within_o and_o temptation_n without_o and_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o the_o example_n of_o other_o that_o be_v of_o esteem_n in_o the_o church_n corruption_n within_o always_o fight_v against_o grace_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o temptation_n without_o the_o favour_n and_o frown_n of_o the_o world_n if_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o they_o may_v befall_v we_o and_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o seek_v armour_n in_o time_n of_o conflict_n 3._o and_o then_o to_o see_v man_n eminent_a for_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n turn_v back_o from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n and_o glorious_a star_n fall_v from_o their_o orb_n and_o station_n this_o overturn_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o so_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o can_v stand_v a_o moment_n without_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o earnest_n with_o he_o for_o grace_n doctr._n 2._o the_o constant_a safety_n of_o god_n people_n lie_v in_o sustain_a grace_n first_o negative_o without_o it_o we_o can_v be_v safe_a partly_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o trial_n and_o temptation_n between_o we_o and_o home_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sleight_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v be_v so_o small_a phil._n 3._o 13._o i_o have_v not_o attain_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n be_v so_o great_a amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n so_o that_o we_o be_v no_o long_o safe_a from_o sin_n and_o punishment_n than_o god_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n second_o positive_o by_o god_n sustain_a grace_n we_o be_v keep_v safe_a both_o as_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o our_o defence_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n first_o speak_v of_o heaven_n that_o that_o be_v keep_v for_o we_o and_o then_o present_o you_o be_v keep_v for_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o earthly_a inheritance_n may_v be_v sure_a enough_o for_o the_o heir_n but_o who_o can_v secure_v the_o heir_n from_o death_n and_o all_o other_o accident_n but_o here_o god_n provide_v for_o our_o comfort_n not_o only_o our_o inheritance_n be_v sure_a but_o we_o be_v keep_v and_o how_o do_v god_n keep_v we_o by_o his_o power_n o_o what_o great_a safety_n can_v there_o be_v he_o can_v mitigate_v the_o temptation_n or_o else_o give_v a_o supply_n of_o strength_n he_o can_v keep_v off_o trial_n or_o support_v we_o under_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o 2._o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n and_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 3_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n certain_o god_n be_v able_a but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o his_o truth_n be_v lay_v in_o pawn_n for_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hold_v up_o our_o head_n with_o confidence_n and_o this_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o all_o fear_n and_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a thought_n use._n instruction_n to_o show_v we_o how_o constant_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o in_o prayer_n and_o rely_v upon_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o our_o preservation_n both_o from_o sin_n and_o danger_n 1._o seek_v to_o in_o prayer_n our_o strength_n lie_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o god_n but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v our_o treasure_n keep_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o ephes._n 6._o 10._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n if_o the_o stock_n be_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n beside_o the_o danger_n of_o imbezil_v it_o we_o shall_v neglect_v god_n as_o when_o the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v his_o portion_n he_o go_v away_o from_o his_o father_n therefore_o god_n keep_v grace_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o keep_v we_o humble_a depend_v observe_v and_o to_o have_v a_o constant_a converse_n with_o he_o that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v to_o he_o as_o psal._n 123._o 2._o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v as_o maid_n and_o man_n servant_n look_v for_o their_o dole_n and_o portion_n their_o allowance_n give_v to_o they_o from_o their_o master_n and_o mistress_n so_o god_n will_v still_o keep_v we_o to_o he_o dependence_n beget_v observance_n to_o keep_v up_o our_o allegiance_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n 2._o as_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v to_o in_o prayer_n so_o rely_v upon_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o our_o preservation_n god_n keep_v we_o but_o not_o without_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n a_o christian_a be_v say_v to_o keep_v himself_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o and_o this_o be_v pure_a religion_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a jam._n 1._o 27._o and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o that_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o and_o jude_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n what!_o do_v not_o this_o detract_v from_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v before_o no_o we_o act_n with_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o our_o keep_n be_v from_o he_o by_o he_o and_o under_o he_o so_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o through_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o three_o note_n be_v take_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o obedience_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o this_o help_n from_o god_n uphold_v i_o what_o then_o and_o i_o will_v have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o statute_n observe_v doctr._n 3_o the_o more_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o danger_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v encourage_v in_o his_o way_n why_o so_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o obligation_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n which_o require_v thankfulness_n now_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v the_o true_a principle_n which_o shall_v urge_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n observe_v there_o be_v several_a principle_n which_o put_v man_n upon_o god_n service_n some_o false_a and_o rot_a some_o more_o tolerable_a some_o lawful_a some_o excellent_a some_o false_a and_o rot_a as_o carnal_a custom_n shall_v we_o serve_v god_n say_v they_o as_o we_o have_v do_v zech._n 7._o 3._o when_o man_n only_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o place_n they_o learn_v it_o of_o their_o father_n and_o so_o customary_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n then_o vainglory_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o rot_a thing_n matth._n 6._o come_v and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v jehu_n
48._o 10._o behold_v i_o have_v refine_v thou_o but_o not_o with_o silver_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n that_o be_v not_o so_o thorough_o silver_n be_v not_o refine_v till_o all_o the_o dross_n be_v consume_v and_o wrought_v out_o of_o it_o and_o when_o shall_v we_o see_v good_a day_n if_o god_n shall_v so_o refine_v we_o 4._o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v to_o dross_n but_o metal_n that_o walk_v answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o obligation_n to_o god_n as_o become_v his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o do_v they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o common_a mercy_n a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o castaway_n they_o must_v have_v something_o peculiar_a and_o distinguish_a psal._n 119._o 132._o look_v upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n thing_n that_o can_v never_o be_v give_v in_o anger_n they_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o common_a grace_n heb._n 6._o 9_o but_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n those_o good_a mood_n in_o hypocrite_n and_o temporary_n nor_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o common_a conversation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n matth._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o you_o shall_v do_v something_o rare_a and_o singular_a not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a loose_a rate_n iii_o that_o it_o be_v god_n business_n in_o heaven_n to_o put_v away_o the_o wicked_a as_o dross_n to_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o pure_a metal_n 1._o god_n have_v many_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o partly_o by_o his_o judgement_n he_o do_v it_o more_o and_o more_o matth._n 3._o 12._o his_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n but_o he_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n as_o the_o chaff_n from_o corn_n so_o dross_n from_o metal_n isai._n 4._o 4._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a that_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o evil_a among_o they_o ezek._n 20._o 38._o and_o i_o will_v purge_v out_o from_o among_o they_o the_o rebel_n and_o they_o that_o transgress_v against_o i_o this_o god_n do_v by_o destroy_v waste_a judgement_n 2._o partly_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o their_o punishment_n prov._n 25._o 4_o 5._o take_v away_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o silver_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o vessel_n for_o the_o fine_a take_v away_o the_o wicked_a from_o before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n thus_o do_v god_n do_v it_o now_o but_o he_o will_v full_o and_o final_o do_v it_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a separation_n of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o refuse_v matth._n 25._o 32_o 33._o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n there_o be_v a_o congregation_n and_o then_o a_o segregation_n never_o to_o meet_v more_o nor_o be_v mingle_v more_o now_o god_n do_v it_o in_o part_n but_o then_o more_o full_o 2._o the_o reason_n first_o god_n do_v so_o lest_o the_o silver_n itself_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o dross_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o corrupt_v one_o another_o natural_a corruption_n within_o meeting_n with_o example_n without_o isai._n 6._o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o disease_n prepare_v come_v into_o infectious_a company_n be_v soon_o infect_v god_n choice_a people_n have_v much_o dross_n in_o they_o therefore_o the_o lord_n need_v to_o purge_v out_o their_o dross_n the_o pure_a church_n be_v apt_a to_o contract_v pollution_n and_o to_o degenerate_v and_o the_o choice_a plant_n of_o the_o covenant-stock_n to_o run_v wild_a be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o dispensation_n second_o that_o impunity_n may_v not_o harden_v the_o wicked_a and_o encourage_v other_o god_n suffer_v it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o judge_v it_o expedient_a eccl._n 8._o 11._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a psal._n 9_o 16._o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n he_o execute_v the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n man_n sin_v the_o more_o free_o and_o secure_o when_o a_o judgement_n do_v not_o present_o overtake_v they_o when_o sinner_n go_v on_o without_o any_o mark_n of_o god_n vengeance_n but_o god_n will_v in_o every_o age_n clear_v his_o providence_n by_o bring_v of_o judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n three_o the_o near_o they_o be_v to_o god_n the_o more_o hateful_a their_o provocation_n be_v and_o more_o severe_o punish_v amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o valley_n of_o vision_n be_v bring_v to_o barrenness_n they_o sin_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n the_o dear_a love_n the_o high_a engagement_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v mingle_v among_o his_o people_n as_o dross_n with_o the_o silver_n god_n put_v they_o away_o use._n be_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o god_n in_o his_o judicial_a proceed_n will_v distinguish_v he_o will_v divide_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o other_o metal_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o one_o and_o preserve_v the_o other_o david_n pray_v psal._n 26._o 9_o gather_v not_o my_o soul_n with_o sinner_n nor_o my_o life_n with_o bloody_a man_n that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v he_o common_a with_o the_o wicked_a god_n have_v his_o harvest_n for_o cut_v down_o for_o cut_v and_o bind_v together_o those_o that_o sin_v now_o david_n pray_v that_o he_o that_o have_v sever_v himself_o in_o his_o course_n of_o life_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v with_o they_o in_o their_o punishment_n god_n will_v distinguish_v his_o judgement_n be_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o worse_a sort_n and_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o better_a when_o he_o sever_v the_o dross_n he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o silver_n though_o never_o so_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a still_o he_o will_v be_v comfortable_a to_o his_o own_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v his_o own_o jewel_n that_o lie_v hide_v among_o they_o when_o all_o be_v shake_v round_o about_o they_o god_n can_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o presence_n and_o preserve_v they_o as_o he_o do_v lot_n and_o noah_n his_o own_o be_v wonderful_o preserve_v in_o common_a judgement_n several_a scripture_n speak_v to_o this_o eccl._n 8._o 12_o 13._o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o josh._n 3._o 10._o hereby_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o live_a god_n be_v among_o you_o and_o he_o will_v without_o fail_v drive_v out_o from_o before_o you_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o hittite_n isai._n 3._o 10_o 11._o say_v unto_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n wo_n to_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o god_n will_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a use_v 2._o that_o a_o few_o wicked_a man_n may_v bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n as_o achan_n upon_o israel_n two_o dry_a stick_n may_v set_v a_o green_a one_o
on_o fire_n as_o the_o whole_a metal_n be_v melt_v that_o the_o dross_n may_v be_v sever_v use._n 3._o all_o judgement_n on_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o sever_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n god_n suffer_v they_o a_o while_n to_o be_v mingle_v and_o then_o come_v try_v judgement_n to_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pure_a for_o these_o judgement_n isai._n 1._o 25._o and_o i_o will_v turn_v my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v sure_o purge_v away_o thy_o dross_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o tin_n so_o mal._n 3._o 3_o and_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n he_o will_v send_v such_o judgement_n as_o will_v destroy_v the_o incorrigible_a wicked_a one_o and_o purify_v the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n against_o persecution_n we_o murmur_v under_o they_o know_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v away_o god_n who_o be_v the_o purger_n of_o his_o church_n will_v find_v out_o some_o way_n and_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n under_o his_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o purge_v god_n intend_v only_o our_o purge_n how_o hot_a soever_o the_o furnace_n be_v therefore_o let_v god_n alone_o with_o his_o work_n use_v 4._o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o be_v put_v away_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n like_o dross_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v or_o will_v hereafter_o do_v but_o he_o be_v always_o do_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v observe_v how_o god_n have_v already_o do_v it_o and_o so_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o still_o about_o it_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o people_n he_o be_v purge_v away_o of_o their_o wickedness_n isai._n 27._o 9_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v but_o many_o shall_v cleave_v to_o they_o by_o flattery_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o understanding_n shall_v fall_v to_o try_v they_o and_o to_o purge_v and_o make_v they_o white_a dan._n 11._o 35._o now_o when_o god_n have_v employ_v wicked_a man_n to_o fann_v and_o purge_v his_o people_n than_o their_o turn_n come_v next_o jer._n 25._o 29._o for_o lo_o i_o begin_v to_o bring_v evil_a on_o the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v you_o be_v utter_o unpunished_a you_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a for_o i_o will_v call_v for_o a_o sword_n upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o if_o punishment_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o shall_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a appear_v prov._n 11._o 31._o behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v perform_v his_o work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n than_o he_o will_v reckon_v with_o his_o enemy_n he_o begin_v with_o his_o church_n and_o make_v a_o end_n with_o their_o enemy_n his_o enemy_n drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o their_o end_n must_v needs_o be_v unspeakable_o terrible_a use_v 5._o let_v we_o see_v we_o be_v not_o put_v away_o like_a dross_n when_o god_n judgement_n be_v abroad_o in_o the_o earth_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v put_v that_o out_o of_o question_n if_o we_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n people_n truth_n and_o interest_n how_o great_a soever_o our_o trial_n be_v psal._n 44._o 17._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o the_o covenant_n to_o consume_v in_o the_o melt_a be_v the_o property_n of_o dross_n but_o the_o pure_a metal_n be_v the_o more_o unite_a and_o cleave_v together_o the_o more_o close_o second_o if_o you_o be_v refine_v by_o all_o these_o trial_n isai._n 27._o 9_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v a_o christian_a lose_v nothing_o by_o his_o affliction_n but_o sin_n which_o be_v better_o part_v with_o than_o keep_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n it_o have_v upon_o david_n heart_n therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o testimony_n this_o use_n he_o make_v of_o all_o god_n judgement_n doctr._n a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o observe_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o judicial_a dispensation_n will_v find_v more_o cause_n to_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o ever_o before_o 1._o because_o thereby_o he_o have_v sensible_a experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o god_n providence_n be_v a_o comment_n upon_o his_o word_n the_o effect_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o prediction_n and_o the_o word_n that_o god_n have_v say_v be_v fulfil_v to_o a_o tittle_n now_o the_o more_o confirmation_n the_o word_n receive_v the_o more_o be_v affection_n increase_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v stedsa_v heb._n 2._o 2._o because_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o god_n authorise_v their_o doctrine_n the_o same_o law_n make_v former_o be_v valid_a we_o see_v the_o word_n do_v not_o threaten_v in_o vain_a and_o they_o that_o slight_a it_o smart_v for_o it_o now_o i_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v value_v for_o god_n will_v make_v it_o good_a even_o to_o a_o tittle_n 2._o because_o if_o we_o love_v not_o the_o word_n we_o may_v see_v great_a danger_n likely_a to_o ensue_v even_o those_o terrible_a punishment_n by_o which_o he_o purge_v out_o the_o dross_n shall_v make_v we_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o god_n law_n if_o we_o will_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n we_o shall_v not_o sin_v with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n we_o must_v partake_v of_o their_o plague_n psal._n 2._o 11._o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o when_o we_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n or_o unsound_a with_o he_o we_o have_v need_v to_o learn_v this_o wisdom_n of_o show_v all_o affection_n and_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o hearty_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n in_o any_o other_o course_n if_o a_o spark_n of_o his_o wrath_n light_n upon_o we_o how_o soon_o will_v it_o consume_v we_o the_o stupid_a world_n regard_v not_o this_o to_o love_v his_o way_n the_o more_o god_n give_v out_o proof_n of_o his_o anger_n against_o those_o that_o despise_v they_o many_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o mid_a way_n soon_o than_o they_o do_v or_o can_v expect_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o grow_v one_o jot_n the_o wise_a it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n his_o cause_n work_n or_o people_n 3._o it_o do_v endear_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o because_o he_o have_v deal_v otherwise_o with_o we_o who_o in_o strict_a justice_n have_v deserve_v the_o same_o god_n judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a commend_v his_o mercy_n to_o his_o child_n rom._n 9_o 23._o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n serve_v to_o show_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n inflict_v on_o the_o wicked_a do_v the_o more_o set_v forth_o his_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n in_o his_o present_a judgement_n do_v imply_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o choose_a people_n who_o can_v take_v comfort_n in_o the_o promise_n when_o the_o threaten_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o other_o this_o may_v have_v be_v our_o condition_n too_o but_o that_o grace_n have_v make_v the_o difference_n well_o then_o as_o it_o do_v endear_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o so_o it_o call_v upon_o we_o more_o high_o to_o love_n and_o prize_v he_o and_o his_o word_n because_o of_o this_o distinction_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mean_n to_o set_v off_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o but_o even_o his_o judgement_n upon_o other_o may_v be_v a_o necessary_a act_n of_o love_n
take_v vengeance_n to_o the_o uttermost_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a calamity_n first_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n david_n be_v in_o a_o straight_a he_o choose_v rather_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o lord_n hand_n than_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 14._o i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a straight_o let_v we_o now_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a and_o not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n man_n be_v revengeful_a proud_a insolent_a wicked_a man_n will_v soon_o exceed_v their_o commission_n zech._n 1._o 15._o and_o i_o be_o very_o sore_o displease_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v at_o ease_n for_o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a displease_v and_o they_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n deut._n 32._o 27._o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o strange_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v our_o hand_n be_v high_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v all_o this_o god_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mark_n of_o our_o father_n displeasure_n when_o he_o withdraw_v hide_v counsel_n from_o we_o leave_v we_o without_o support_n and_o comfort_n mat._n 9_o 15._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v three_o it_o be_v earnest_o to_o be_v deprecate_v not_o only_o as_o a_o grievous_a calamity_n but_o as_o hope_v for_o relief_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 14._o 18._o comfortless_a and_o mat._n 28._o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n use._n go_v then_o and_o represent_v your_o condition_n to_o god_n with_o humiliation_n own_v his_o anger_n but_o with_o faith_n wait_v for_o his_o help_n tell_v he_o what_o a_o prey_n you_o have_v be_v to_o satan_n desire_v he_o if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n one_o way_n he_o will_v manifest_v it_o another_o in_o comfort_v counsel_v his_o own_o people_n tell_v he_o your_o weakness_n the_o enemy_n malice_n and_o implore_v his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n sermon_n cxxxiii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 122._o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o servant_n for_o good_a let_v not_o the_o proud_a oppress_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o petition_n 1._o metaphorical_o express_v 2._o literal_o explain_v in_o the_o former_a branch_n we_o have_v first_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o the_o help_n he_o expect_v from_o god_n be_v express_v it_o be_v that_o of_o a_o surety_n be_v surety_n for_o thy_o servant_n second_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o help_n or_o the_o term_n on_o which_o he_o expect_v it_o for_o good_a 2._o in_o the_o literal_a explanation_n we_o have_v first_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n let_v they_o not_o oppress_v i_o second_o a_o argument_n insinuate_v from_o the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o proud_a 1._o from_o the_o metaphorical_a notion_n be_v surety_n for_o thy_o servant_n we_o may_v observe_v this_o doctrine_n doctr._n in_o deep_a distress_n we_o have_v leave_v and_o encouragement_n to_o desire_n god_n to_o interpose_v for_o his_o people_n relief_n i._o i_o shall_v open_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o surety_n ii_o show_n why_o we_o have_v leave_v and_o encouragement_n to_o desire_n god_n to_o interpose_v 1._o for_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o surety_n symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v i_o into_o thy_o protection_n for_o good_a septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suscipe_fw-la servum_fw-la tuum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o man_n when_o they_o be_v surety_n for_o a_o debtor_n to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o cruel_a creditor_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o can_v think_v of_o no_o help_n but_o god_n first_o it_o imply_v the_o danger_n imminent_a when_o a_o sergeant_n have_v attach_v a_o man_n and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o prison_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o he_o to_o escape_v unless_o some_o body_n be_v his_o surety_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o challenge_n and_o demand_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n hezekiah_n use_v it_o isai._n 38._o 14._o i_o be_o oppress_v â—…dertake_v for_o i_o he_o speak_v it_o when_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o grave_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n we_o all_o owe_v to_o nature_n i_o be_o like_o a_o poor_a debtor_n call_v to_o pay_v my_o debt_n speedy_o therefore_o lord_n be_v my_o pledge_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o danger_n so_o do_v david_n here_o when_o the_o proud_a be_v cruel_o set_v upon_o his_o destruction_n we_o be_v drive_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o beat_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o our_o misery_n yea_o god_n let_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o people_n run_v on_o to_o loss_n and_o ruin_n till_o we_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o debtor_n go_v to_o prison_n he_o reserve_v himself_o for_o such_o occasion_n till_o bring_v nigh_o to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o all_o other_o inferior_a relief_n fail_v and_o we_o must_v be_v content_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o a_o surety_n till_o we_o be_v attach_v imminent_a danger_n give_v notice_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v second_o that_o this_o distress_n and_o misery_n come_v as_o a_o debt_n respect_v god_n law_n and_o the_o high_a court_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v decree_v and_o sentence_v before_o they_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v a_o debt_n that_o must_v be_v pay_v and_o distress_n be_v god_n arrest_n god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o creditor_n luke_n 7._o 41._o therefore_o the_o misery_n of_o god_n people_n be_v express_v by_o chain_n stock_n prison_n fetter_n word_n that_o relate_v to_o a_o judicial_a proceed_n to_o chain_n lam._n 3._o 7._o he_o have_v make_v my_o chain_n heavy_a to_o stock_n job_n 13._o 27._o thou_o put_v my_o foot_n into_o the_o stock_n to_o a_o prison_n psal._n 142._o 7._o bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n to_o fetter_n job_n 36._o 8._o and_o iâ—…_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o cord_n of_o affliction_n to_o a_o debt_n that_o must_v be_v pay_v so_o be_v sin_n consider_v with_o respect_n to_o its_o punishment_n matth._n 6._o 12._o luke_n 11._o 4._o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o also_o forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o god_n put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n the_o instrument_n be_v but_o as_o sergeant_n and_o officer_n to_o demand_v of_o we_o satisfaction_n for_o breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o god_n they_o think_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v their_o evil_a heart_n mean_v so_o but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o god_n purpose_n when_o you_o be_v in_o trouble_n god_n have_v commit_v you_o to_o prison_n and_o there_o be_v no_o come_n out_o without_o submission_n and_o humiliation_n urge_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n you_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o god_n authority_n and_o there_o be_v no_o get_v out_o without_o his_o leave_n three_o that_o the_o party_n be_v insolvent_a and_o be_v undo_v unless_o some_o course_n be_v take_v to_o satisfy_v the_o creditor_n he_o can_v help_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n out_o of_o the_o danger_n the_o debtor_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o to_o pay_v matth._n 18._o 25._o why_o else_o shall_v we_o look_v after_o a_o surety_n job_n 17._o 3._o put_v i_o in_o a_o surety_n with_o thou_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v strike_v hand_n with_o i_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v alone_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v we_o have_v no_o might_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o god_n people_n be_v often_o bring_v into_o such_o a_o case_n when_o the_o principal_a be_v not_o solvendo_fw-la the_o surety_n answer_v we_o be_v weak_a but_o he_o be_v strong_a we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o subsist_v they_o exceed_v we_o in_o carnal_a advantage_n if_o force_n be_v to_o be_v resist_v by_o force_n they_o will_v easy_o overcome_v we_o unless_o another_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o undertake_v for_o we_o four_o that_o the_o surety_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o principal_a person_n and_o be_v to_o be_v responsible_a for_o it_o god_n have_v take_v our_o obligation_n upon_o himself_o to_o pay_v our_o debt_n to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o our_o wrong_n he_o will_v take_v
god_n restore_v in_o we_o ephes._n 4._o 24._o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v to_o restore_v in_o some_o measure_n those_o ability_n we_o lose_v in_o adam_n god_n never_o yet_o give_v man_n a_o liberty_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o will_v not_o pardon_v any_o sin_n against_o it_o without_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o believe_v and_o plead_v by_o sinful_a man_n christ_n merit_v and_o god_n restore_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o man_n may_v keep_v it_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o child_n when_o they_o transgress_v against_o it_o by_o heinous_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n as_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n prov._n 11._o 31._o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v be_v recompense_v upon_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n psal._n 30._o 31._o david_n and_o eli_n both_o smart_v for_o their_o sin_n no_o man_n have_v interest_n in_o christ_n unless_o he_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o law_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 21._o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n as_o without_o law_n be_v not_o without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n no_o interest_n in_o mercy_n else_o gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o we_o can_v have_v full_a communion_n with_o god_n till_o we_o perfect_o obey_v it_o ephes._n 5._o 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n 2._o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v god_n statute_n or_o to_o have_v a_o real_a impress_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o divine_a teach_n heb._n 8._o 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n he_o will_v cure_v we_o of_o our_o wickedness_n weakness_n and_o carelessness_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o law_n it_o be_v god_n undertake_v to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o out_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o he_o be_v not_o indebt_v to_o we_o it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o power_n to_o keep_v they_o much_o of_o the_o law_n natural_a can_v be_v sever_v from_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o heathen_n have_v the_o law_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o but_o the_o writing_n be_v very_o imperfect_a both_o as_o to_o knowledge_n and_o power_n to_o keep_v it_o god_n will_v imprint_v they_o more_o perfect_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o mind_n be_v mean_v understanding_n by_o the_o heart_n the_o rational_a appetite_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o directive_n counsel_n in_o the_o will_v the_o imperial_a and_o command_a power_n there_o be_v the_o prime_a mover_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n he_o give_v a_o apprehensive_a and_o perceptive_a power_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v thing_n more_o clear_o and_o effectual_o desire_v and_o affect_v spiritual_a delight_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o refute_v the_o claim_n of_o they_o that_o will_v plead_v mercy_n but_o will_v still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n blessing_n themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n till_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v suit_v to_o god_n law_n by_o a_o permanent_a tincture_n of_o holiness_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a subject_n to_o ask_v mercy_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o effect_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o immortal_a soul_n to_o reform_v mould_n or_o alter_v it_o a_o new_a man_n or_o angel_n can_v do_v it_o they_o may_v by_o sense_n and_o fancy_n teach_v he_o many_o thing_n but_o to_o make_v these_o lively_a impression_n must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n sermon_n cxxxvii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 125._o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o repeat_v his_o plea_n and_o request_n also_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o mention_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o pray_v teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o here_o again_o first_o assert_v his_o relation_n to_o god_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o second_o renew_v his_o request_n give_v i_o understanding_n three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o grant_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n or_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v this_o repetition_n have_v its_o use_n this_o repeat_v his_o relation_n to_o god_n show_v that_o where_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o dedication_n to_o god_n and_o our_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o be_v clear_a and_o sincere_a we_o shall_v not_o easy_o quit_v our_o claim_n deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n in_o mercy_n yea_o lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o have_v my_o fail_n but_o lord_n it_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o serve_v thou_o i_o can_v and_o will_v avow_v it_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v our_o defect_n and_o disallow_v fail_n do_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o title_n of_o be_v god_n servant_n we_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o it_o and_o assert_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o long_o as_o we_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o though_o unbelief_n oppose_v our_o claim_n we_o must_v remove_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o objection_n christ_n put_v peter_n to_o a_o threefold_a assertion_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o john_n 21._o it_o be_v suppose_v we_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o these_o redouble_a profession_n of_o our_o respect_n and_o service_n to_o god_n second_o this_o renew_v his_o request_n show_v his_o earnestness_n to_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a understanding_n savoury_a and_o powerful_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n and_o our_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v enough_o pray_v for_o it_o only_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o notion_n be_v statute_n here_o testimony_n statute_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o we_o shall_v obey_v testimony_n that_o part_v which_o we_o shall_v believe_v viz._n the_o promise_n but_o this_o may_v be_v too_o critical_a the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o psalm_n in_o a_o great_a latitude_n doctr._n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n when_o we_o want_v any_o mercy_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a to_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v that_o we_o be_v god_n servant_n i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v god_n servant_n ii_o these_o may_v plead_v it_o when_o they_o want_v any_o mercy_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a i._o that_o some_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n god_n servant_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v moses_n honour_n they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o jos._n 1._o 1._o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o paul_n assert_v it_o of_o himself_o act_v 27._o 23._o the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v here_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n he_o be_v god_n and_o serve_v god_n he_o be_v god_n by_o special_a appropriation_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o serve_v god_n that_o be_v walk_v answerable_a to_o his_o relation_n and_o be_v ever_o about_o god_n work_n elsewhere_o he_o describe_v himself_o by_o his_o service_n rom._n 1._o 9_o my_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o to_o know_v who_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v god_n servant_n we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o god_n be_v serve_v active_o and_o passive_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n or_o voluntary_a choice_n passive_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n all_o creature_n even_o the_o inanimate_a be_v his_o servant_n psal._n 119._o 91._o they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n but_o active_o to_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o
duty_n and_o choice_n so_o do_v only_a man_n and_o angel_n who_o be_v make_v immediate_o for_o his_o service_n the_o bruit_n and_o inanimate_a creature_n only_o ultimate_o and_o terminative_o they_o have_v a_o principle_n in_o their_o nature_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o it_o be_v not_o only_a overrule_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o general_a providence_n the_o water_n that_o drive_v a_o mill_n serve_v my_o purpose_n but_o otherwise_o than_o the_o miller_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o work_n fire_n and_o water_n be_v my_o servant_n much_o more_o he_o 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o those_o who_o be_v god_n servant_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la of_o right_a and_o those_o who_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la indeed_o servant_n of_o right_a and_o actual_o his_o servant_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la all_o man_n be_v god_n servant_n god_n make_v they_o for_o himself_o prov._n 16._o 4._o and_o christ_n buy_v they_o for_o himself_o rom._n 14._o 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lord_n and_o master_n where_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o covenant-redeemer_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o master_n that_o buy_v they_o for_o service_n and_o may_v challenge_v a_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o mankind_n but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la those_o be_v god_n servant_n who_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o god_n dominion_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o consent_n the_o covenant_n be_v represent_v under_o divers_a notion_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n jam._n 2._o 23._o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n as_o a_o conjugal_a covenant_n hos._n 2._o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o i_o as_o a_o covenant_n between_o king_n and_o subject_n isai._n 33._o 22._o as_o a_o covenant_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n isai._n 56._o 6._o that_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o covenant_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n the_o two_o former_a notion_n imply_v the_o sociableness_n and_o intimacy_n we_o have_v with_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o two_o latter_a our_o inferiority_n and_o subjection_n both_o must_v be_v mind_v that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o be_v not_o slavish_a and_o under_o bondage_n so_o on_o the_o other_o we_o may_v not_o behave_v ourselves_o too_o fellowlike_o with_o god_n we_o be_v such_o servant_n as_o be_v also_o friend_n yea_o as_o son_n yea_o his_o spouse_n the_o end_n of_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v partner_n with_o he_o but_o servant_n to_o he_o 3._o some_o be_v servant_n by_o visible_a profession_n and_o baptismal_a engagement_n other_o real_o and_o indeed_o by_o conversion_n to_o god_n or_o a_o actual_a give_v up_o of_o themselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v profess_v servant_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n bind_v to_o be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o service_n i_o speak_v of_o before_o and_o so_o bind_v our_o service_n in_o it_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n justin_n martyr_n say_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ezek._n 16._o 8._o and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o thou_o become_v my_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o profession_n all_o baptise_a person_n be_v god_n servant_n but_o in_o reality_n all_o convert_v person_n be_v so_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 9_o without_o this_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o outside_n acquaintance_n and_o the_o flattery_n of_o empty_a title_n but_o will_v the_o more_o challenge_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o profession_n mal._n 1._o 6._o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n cui_fw-la res_fw-la subjecta_fw-la nomini_fw-la negatur_fw-la be_v nomine_fw-la illuditur_fw-la it_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o christ_n but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n to_o be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n whilst_o they_o buffet_v christ_n and_o spit_v upon_o he_o if_o god_n be_v a_o master_n he_o will_v have_v the_o honour_n fear_v and_o obedience_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o master_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o 4._o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v servant_n by_o general_a relation_n to_o distinguish_v person_n and_o some_o by_o way_n of_o special_a attendance_n a_o servant_n in_o general_a relation_n be_v every_o christian_a servant_n by_o special_a attendance_n be_v either_o angel_n and_o they_o be_v call_v his_o minister_n psal._n 123._o 21._o as_o be_v in_o near_a and_o special_a attendance_n about_o their_o master_n person_n courtier_n of_o heaven_n most_o in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n a_o man_n may_v have_v one_o to_o do_v his_o business_n that_o yet_o have_v not_o one_o to_o attend_v his_o person_n among_o man_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a rom._n 13._o 4._o minister_n be_v servant_n in_o special_a attendance_n therefore_o paul_n so_o often_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 1._o 9_o who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n minister_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o people_n but_o for_o the_o people_n because_o of_o their_o near_a service_n about_o and_o under_o god_n david_n be_v both_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n david_n as_o a_o king_n may_v use_v this_o petition_n it_o high_o concern_v one_o in_o public_a rank_n and_o office_n to_o say_v to_o god_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n yea_o as_o private_a believer_n i_o observe_v it_o not_o only_o to_o distinguish_v person_n but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o person_n christian_n have_v beside_o their_o general_a call_v a_o particular_a call_v wherein_o to_o serve_v god_n god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o talent_n to_o trade_n withal_o matth._n 25._o 14._o who_o call_v his_o servant_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n luke_n 13._o 13._o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v dona_n talenta_fw-la every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o instrument_n of_o providence_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o our_o generation_n act_n 13._o 36._o and_o so_o not_o only_o to_o mind_v the_o work_n of_o our_o general_a call_v but_o that_o particular_a work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v in_o our_o way_n and_o place_n the_o general_a and_o particular_a call_v do_v not_o cross_v but_o help_v one_o another_o in_o your_o particular_a call_v as_o instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n you_o provide_v for_o your_o support_n during_o your_o service_n and_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o so_o that_o as_o god_n servant_n you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o have_v a_o lawful_a employment_n and_o call_v that_o you_o may_v not_o cast_v yourselves_o upon_o temptation_n of_o use_v sinful_a shift_n for_o your_o support_n and_o live_n it_o be_v also_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o evil_n that_o flow_v from_o idleness_n and_o too_o much_o ease_v and_o that_o he_o may_v promote_v the_o good_a of_o church_n family_n and_o kingdom_n and_o then_o the_o general_a call_v help_v the_o particular_a by_o limit_v it_o and_o our_o endeavour_n therein_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v time_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o direct_v we_o that_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n holy_o and_o just_o as_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n ii_o these_o may_v plead_v it_o when_o they_o want_v any_o mercy_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o plea_n contrary_n to_o grace_n indeed_o no_o such_o plea_n can_v be_v allow_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o advance_v we_o to_o this_o honour_n to_o make_v we_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o goodness_n rather_o than_o our_o choice_n rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n will_v and_o run_v and_o work_v and_o serve_v be_v necessary_a afterward_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o as_o our_o way_n and_o qualification_n again_o our_o service_n be_v mix_v with_o many_o weakness_n mercy_n there_o need_v to_o interpret_v
of_o preservation_n he_o be_v lord_n alone_o because_o he_o preserve_v all_o thing_n neh._n 9_o 6._o thou_o even_o thou_o o_o lord_n alone_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o their_o host_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o thou_o preserve_v they_o all_o at_o who_o table_n be_v we_o feed_v at_o who_o cost_n and_o expense_n be_v we_o maintain_v upon_o who_o do_v we_o depend_v every_o moment_n for_o be_v and_o operation_n act_n 17._o 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o do_v every_o moment_n continue_v what_o he_o give_v at_o first_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v that_o they_o shall_v act_v and_o subsist_v of_o themselves_o as_o the_o house_n abide_v when_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v a_o daily_a influence_n be_v necessary_a as_o the_o beam_n depend_v on_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v we_o every_o moment_n upon_o god_n every_o day_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o if_o god_n shall_v turn_v we_o off_o for_o preservation_n to_o ourselves_o how_o soon_o shall_v we_o return_v to_o our_o original_a nothing_o god_n be_v disengage_v if_o we_o serve_v he_o not_o if_o out_o of_o indulgence_n he_o continue_v our_o being_n what_o vile_a ingratitude_n be_v it_o not_o to_o serve_v he_o isai._n 1._o 3._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v will_v you_o maintain_v a_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o own_o work_n since_o we_o live_v upon_o god_n we_o shall_v live_v to_o he_o 3._o a_o right_a by_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n if_o a_o man_n have_v buy_v another_o out_o of_o slavery_n all_o his_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o service_n belong_v to_o the_o buyer_n christ_n have_v buy_v we_o from_o the_o worst_a slavery_n with_o the_o great_a price_n and_o shall_v we_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o purchase_n this_o be_v his_o end_n he_o do_v not_o redeem_v we_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o god_n not_o to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v to_o exempt_v we_o from_o his_o dominion_n that_o be_v impossible_a saul_n promise_v to_o make_v he_o free_a in_o israel_n that_o will_v destroy_v goliath_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 25._o but_o to_o be_v free_a from_o god_n dominion_n can_v be_v that_o be_v not_o christ_n end_n in_o redeem_v we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n to_o serve_v god_n well_o then_o when_o god_n have_v such_o a_o right_a in_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o second_o consider_v what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n servant_n servire_fw-la deo_fw-la regnare_fw-la est_fw-la the_o mean_a office_n about_o a_o prince_n be_v honourable_a no_o such_o honourable_a employment_n as_o god_n service_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o we_o serve_v the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o service_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o service_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n luke_n 1._o 74._o this_o be_v no_o drudgery_n our_o nature_n be_v ennoble_v the_o liberty_n and_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v preserve_v by_o this_o service_n and_o then_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o reward_n there_o be_v no_o such_o wage_n no_o such_o reward_n in_o any_o service_n john_n 12._o 26._o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n here_o be_v true_a honour_n fit_v for_o great_a spirit_n that_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o trifle_n and_o indeed_o god_n servant_n be_v the_o only_a great_a spirit_n the_o most_o eminent_a servant_n in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n have_v but_o a_o splendid_a and_o more_o gaudy_a slavery_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n three_o what_o a_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o honour_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o present_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o future_a fruition_n of_o he_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v of_o solomon_n servant_n 1_o king_n 10._o 8._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n and_o happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n happy_a those_o indeed_o that_o serve_v god_n they_o be_v friend-servant_n john_n 15._o 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o in_o regard_n of_o intimate_a communion_n they_o be_v treat_v as_o son_n though_o they_o be_v servant_n now_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o be_v take_v into_o god_n bosom_n and_o to_o have_v access_n to_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n beside_o the_o reward_n and_o wage_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v god_n servant_n have_v great_a vale_n our_o earnest_n be_v better_a than_o the_o world_n wage_n consider_v four_o what_o a_o hard_a master_n we_o be_v under_o before_o rom._n 6._o 17._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o have_v obey_v many_o master_n tit._n 3._o 3_o you_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n you_o that_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o every_o brutish_a lust_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o so_o many_o contrary_a passion_n and_o affection_n that_o have_v leave_v so_o many_o wound_n in_o your_o conscience_n alarm_v by_o terror_n every_o day_n when_o you_o deny_v yourselves_o nothing_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o or_o too_o dear_a to_o spend_v or_o part_v with_o in_o a_o sinful_a course_n five_o if_o once_o we_o come_v to_o choose_v his_o service_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o master_n 2_o chron._n 12._o 8._o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v know_v my_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o one_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o other_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o one_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o other_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o one_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o other_o they_o that_o forsake_v or_o refuse_v god_n service_n shall_v soon_o find_v worse_a master_n god_n have_v way_n enough_o to_o punish_v our_o straggle_a from_o duty_n and_o slight_v his_o service_n either_o by_o put_v we_o under_o hard_a taskmaster_n some_o that_o shall_v turn_v the_o edge_n of_o authority_n against_o we_o push_v with_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n a_o barbarous_a enemy_n make_v we_o to_o be_v mutual_a oppressor_n of_o each_o other_o or_o by_o give_v we_o over_o to_o satan_n power_n or_o our_o own_o heart_n just_n six_o christ_n service_n be_v not_o hard_a nor_o heavy_a matth._n 11._o 28._o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n notwithstanding_o all_o your_o prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o these_o man_n live_v as_o they_o list_v they_o think_v this_o a_o sweet_a liberty_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n according_a to_o their_o own_o end_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v curb_v psal._n 2._o 3._o but_o after_o a_o little_a while_o they_o have_v other_o thought_n they_o will_v find_v the_o bitterness_n of_o such_o a_o course_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o more_o we_o try_v the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o sweet_a we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o prov._n 3._o 17._o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n our_o work_n be_v wage_n and_o our_o very_a work_n carry_v a_o reward_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o so_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v now_o for_o direction_n 1._o if_o we_o will_v be_v god_n servant_n we_o must_v sincere_o whole_o and_o absolute_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o never_o more_o to_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o our_o own_o master_n to_o do_v what_o we_o please_v but_o whole_o to_o study_v what_o will_v please_v god_n isai._n 56._o 6._o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o to_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v his_o servant_n rom._n 6._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v there_o be_v a_o solemn_a dedication_n make_v we_o take_v up_o his_o service_n
be_v express_v i._o it_o be_v imply_v that_o god_n do_v for_o a_o while_o hold_v his_o hand_n and_o not_o seem_v to_o mind_v his_o work_n though_o the_o least_o sin_n deserve_v the_o great_a plague_n even_o when_o it_o be_v first_o commit_v yet_o such_o be_v god_n patience_n and_o long-suffering_a that_o he_o will_v not_o at_o first_o punish_v even_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o will_v let_v they_o ripen_v and_o come_v to_o a_o height_n before_o he_o smite_v this_o he_o do_v 1._o to_o show_v his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n he_o will_v not_o easy_o destroy_v the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n even_o the_o provoke_a wicked_a but_o give_v they_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o change_v their_o course_n rev._n 2._o 21._o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o the_o worst_a have_v leave_v to_o repent_v mean_v to_o repent_v time_n to_o repent_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n to_o repent_v they_o may_v blame_v themselves_o rom._n 9_o 22._o he_o endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reprobate_a taste_n of_o god_n common_a goodness_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o world_n be_v forbear_v for_o a_o long_a time_n till_o they_o be_v fear_n and_o rot_a through_o fit_a for_o the_o burn_a nay_o let_v i_o observe_v this_o god_n that_o be_v very_o quick_a with_o his_o people_n be_v very_o patient_a towards_o they_o that_o perish_v god_n be_v quick_a with_o his_o own_o people_n he_o will_v visit_v their_o iniquity_n with_o scourge_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o lie_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v chastened_a every_o morning_n yet_o this_o god_n be_v very_o patient_a to_o they_o that_o know_v no_o better_o profess_v no_o better_o have_v have_v no_o experience_n of_o his_o way_n and_o though_o they_o final_o perish_v it_o be_v long_o first_o till_o their_o sin_n do_v even_o extort_v vengeance_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n 2._o to_o chastise_v exercise_n and_o prove_v his_o own_o people_n he_o bear_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o enemy_n first_o to_o chastise_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o their_o soul_n be_v humble_v to_o the_o dust_n certain_o this_o god_n expect_v before_o he_o will_v appear_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o humble_a yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o because_o his_o people_n be_v backward_o to_o this_o work_n he_o permit_v such_o instrument_n as_o will_v not_o spare_v but_o lay_v on_o to_o the_o purpose_n isai._n 10._o 5_o 6._o o_o assyrian_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n and_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v my_o indignation_n i_o will_v send_v he_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n and_o against_o the_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n to_o take_v the_o spoil_n and_o to_o take_v the_o prey_n and_o to_o tread_v they_o down_o like_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n he_o can_v easy_o find_v a_o rod_n for_o they_o yea_o not_o only_o a_o rod_n but_o a_o staff_n which_o be_v a_o more_o heavy_a instrument_n of_o correction_n he_o can_v find_v instrument_n sufficient_o exasperate_v and_o full_a of_o malice_n severe_a executioner_n and_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o till_o they_o have_v do_v his_o work_n though_o they_o manage_v his_o controversy_n with_o cruel_a mind_n and_o evil_a and_o destructive_a intention_n sometime_o god_n punish_v his_o people_n with_o division_n among_o themselves_o and_o though_o they_o be_v very_o troublesome_a one_o to_o another_o yet_o a_o sheep_n can_v worry_v a_o sheep_n as_o a_o wolf_n will_n they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o a_o most_o cruel_a and_o despightful_a manner_n now_o though_o he_o will_v reckon_v with_o wicked_a man_n for_o their_o violence_n for_o transgress_v their_o bound_n and_o go_v beyond_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o approbation_n zech._n 1._o 15._o yet_o not_o till_o his_o work_n be_v do_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n isai._n 10._o 12._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v his_o work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v punish_v the_o stout_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v the_o rod_n into_o the_o fire_n till_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o and_o be_v thorough_o humble_v under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n second_o to_o exercise_v his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o contract_v rust_n and_o languish_v and_o grow_v idle_a in_o heaven_n way_n alas_o when_o we_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o have_v no_o body_n to_o trouble_v we_o god_n be_v little_a own_a love_a and_o acknowledge_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n lie_v neglect_v and_o unfrequented_a and_o therefore_o he_o permit_v enemy_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o breath_n psal._n 59_o 11._o slay_v they_o not_o lest_o my_o people_n forget_v thing_n in_o conceit_n do_v not_o leave_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o we_o as_o thing_n in_o feeling_n scipio_n will_v have_v carthage_n stand_v to_o whet_v and_o exercise_v the_o roman_a valour_n we_o need_v vigilant_a enemy_n as_o a_o guard_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v awful_a serious_a mindful_a of_o god_n constant_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n wicked_a man_n have_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n to_o be_v as_o goad_n in_o our_o side_n and_o scourge_v on_o our_o back_n to_o whip_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o make_v we_o mend_v our_o pace_n heavenward_o psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n chastened_a by_o the_o molestation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o all_o along_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o delay_n of_o vengeance_n on_o the_o persecutor_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o say_v until_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a as_o condemn_v man_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v till_o their_o gallow_n and_o grave_a be_v make_v ready_a if_o they_o trouble_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v to_o reduce_v we_o to_o a_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o secure_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n till_o that_o be_v do_v the_o pit_n be_v not_o ready_a for_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a oppressor_n they_o dig_v their_o own_o pit_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o oppression_n three_o to_o prove_v his_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o exercise_v they_o to_o prove_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o patience_n their_o faith_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o can_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n and_o present_a appearance_n whether_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o confusion_n they_o groan_v under_o hab._n 2._o 3_o 4._o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v behold_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n purpose_n in_o delay_v to_o perform_v the_o vision_n be_v to_o try_v and_o discover_v who_o be_v the_o losty_a and_o unsound_a and_o whocan_n subsist_v and_o hold_v out_o by_o faith_n on_o god_n be_v and_o providence_n and_o promise_n and_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o hard_a time_n without_o faint_v if_o god_n shall_v smite_v as_o soon_o as_o his_o enemy_n provoke_v he_o faith_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v govern_v by_o sense_n to_o believe_v the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n though_o for_o the_o time_n we_o do_v not_o see_v any_o manifestation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o faith_n we_o know_v there_o be_v one_o that_o sit_v above_o and_o see_v all_o though_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o and_o god_n servant_n persecute_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v reckon_v with_o they_o in_o due_a time_n and_o second_o to_o prove_v their_o patience_n in_o bear_v the_o present_a difficulty_n and_o tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n rev._n 13._o 10._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v a_o sensible_a proof_n of_o it_o when_o a_o powerful_a enemy_n carry_v all_o before_o he_o there_o will_v be_v little_a use_n of_o such_o a_o grace_n but_o for_o such_o time_n this_o be_v submission_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o tarry_v for_o his_o season_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o and_o will_v wait_v as_o long_o as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o wait_v
house_n as_o he_o that_o have_v none_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o master_n thou_o shall_v learn_v though_o never_o so_o blockish_a 3._o wisdom_n stand_v upon_o the_o threshold_n or_o at_o the_o door_n of_o god_n word_n as_o ready_a to_o open_v the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a no_o soon_o be_v a_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n school_n but_o he_o become_v a_o proficient_a on_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o scripture_n he_o see_v great_a light_n yea_o she_o send_v abroad_o to_o invite_v comer_n prov._n 9_o 3_o 4_o 5._o she_o have_v send_v forth_o her_o maiden_n she_o cry_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o city_n whoso_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o come_v in_o hither_o as_o for_o he_o that_o want_v understanding_n she_o say_v to_o he_o come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v therefore_o go_v on_o with_o thy_o duty_n he_o that_o send_v a_o interpreter_n to_o the_o eunuch_n to_o guide_v he_o when_o read_v part_n of_o isaiah_n prophecy_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o will_v direct_v and_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n psal._n 25._o 8_o 9_o prov._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o good_a advantage_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o blindness_n rev._n 3._o 17_o 18._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o first_o thing_n a_o man_n see_v be_v his_o own_o blindness_n nakedness_n and_o wretchedness_n john_n 9_o 39_o and_o jesus_n say_v for_o judgement_n i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o might_n see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a many_o time_n they_o which_o conceited_o think_v they_o see_v be_v make_v blind_a those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o humble_v under_o the_o sense_n thereof_o christ_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n but_o they_o that_o be_v conceit_v of_o their_o own_o part_n and_o knowledge_n their_o heart_n be_v darken_v more_o and_o more_o and_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n the_o simple_a may_v see_v further_o than_o other_o because_o they_o swell_v not_o with_o the_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la &_o rapiunt_fw-la coelum_fw-la cum_fw-la nos_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la detrudimur_fw-la in_o gehennam_fw-la sometime_o simple_a people_n be_v more_o forward_o and_o earnest_a than_o other_o and_o man_n of_o weak_a part_n and_o small_a breed_n may_v have_v strong_a affection_n a_o blunt_a iron_n when_o heat_v may_v enter_v deep_o into_o a_o board_n than_o a_o sharp_a tool_n when_o cold_a great_a doctor_n and_o rabbi_n be_v proud_a and_o careless_a and_o poor_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n be_v warm_a and_o serious_a your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a sermon_n cxliv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 131._o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n here_o be_v the_o use_n that_o the_o psalmist_n make_v of_o the_o former_a commendation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v wonderful_a and_o mysterious_a clear_a and_o perspicuous_a now_o he_o declare_v his_o great_a affection_n to_o it_o these_o word_n be_v use_v by_o nazianzen_n when_o his_o father_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la he_o begin_v his_o speech_n with_o it_o orat._n 8._o as_o be_v a_o word_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a comfort_n and_o grace_n and_o direction_n david_n be_v in_o a_o faint_a condition_n through_o the_o passionateness_n of_o his_o desire_n i_o long_v and_o that_o longing_n cause_v a_o languor_n as_o all_o strong_a desire_n do_v his_o affection_n wrought_v upon_o his_o body_n or_o else_o affect_v his_o soul_n as_o bodily_a refreshment_n desire_v and_o want_v do_v the_o body_n i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v i._o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o passion_n i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v ii_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n 1._o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n scorch_v and_o sweltered_a with_o heat_n or_o from_o those_o that_o have_v run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v overtake_v the_o former_a metaphor_n express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o love_n the_o other_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o pursuit_n he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n gasp_v for_o breath_n and_o suck_v in_o the_o cool_a air._n judaea_n be_v a_o hot_a country_n and_o therefore_o such_o expression_n be_v frequent_a the_o like_a expression_n that_o come_v somewhat_o near_o it_o be_v those_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 11._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_v to_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v when_o he_o do_v vehement_o desire_v their_o profit_n and_o job_n say_v they_o wait_v for_o my_o speech_n as_o the_o rain_n they_o open_v their_o mouth_n wide_a as_o for_o the_o latter_a rain_n job_n 29._o 22._o a_o vehement_a passionate_a desire_n affect_v the_o mind_n as_o a_o insatiate_a thirst_n the_o body_n thus_o will_v they_o be_v affect_v that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o enlighten_v by_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o passion_n i_o long_v note_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o desire_n what_o do_v he_o long_o for_o god_n commandment_n that_o be_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n or_o to_o find_v the_o use_n benefit_n light_n comfort_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n doctr._n that_o god_n child_n have_v strong_a and_o vehement_a affection_n and_o desire_n after_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o be_v 1._o open_v the_o mouth_n and_o 2._o pant_v as_o for_o fresh_a air_n and_o 3._o long_v for_o the_o commandment_n all_o three_o expression_n imply_v a_o intensiveness_n of_o affection_n sure_o david_n prize_a holiness_n at_o a_o great_a rate_n than_o we_o do_v or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o use_v expression_n so_o strange_a to_o we_o see_v the_o like_a psal._n 119._o 20._o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o long_a it_o have_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n desire_n be_v the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o thing_n desire_v now_o his_o soul_n do_v so_o stretch_v towards_o these_o spiritual_a comfort_n that_o it_o do_v even_o break_v and_o crack_v again_o in_o the_o stretch_n so_o psal._n 42._o 1._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n hart_n be_v thirsty_a creature_n especial_o when_o chase_v or_o have_v eat_v serpent_n consideration_n first_o the_o soul_n never_o work_v better_a than_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o some_o eminent_a affection_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o do_v but_o so_o so_o act_n but_o chilly_a and_o weak_o while_o we_o have_v a_o listless_a and_o remiss_a will_n but_o when_o the_o force_n of_o affection_n be_v upon_o we_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v on_o strong_o either_o in_o abomination_n or_o prosecution_n for_o affection_n be_v the_o forcible_a and_o vigorous_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n now_o the_o soul_n never_o do_v well_o but_o under_o such_o a_o affection_n be_v it_o not_o for_o affection_n our_o nature_n will_v be_v sluggish_a and_o idle_a as_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o pilot_n at_o sea_n without_o a_o wind._n the_o ship_n move_v slow_o when_o there_o be_v no_o wind_n stir_v to_o fill_v the_o sail_n or_o like_o a_o chariot_n without_o wheel_n or_o horse_n or_o a_o bird_n when_o her_o wing_n be_v clip_v they_o spur_v we_o on_o to_o what_o we_o affect_v man_n be_v heavy_a and_o lazy_a because_o they_o have_v no_o affection_n exod._n 36._o 2._o and_o moses_n call_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n and_o every_o wisehearted_a man_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v wisdom_n even_o every_o one_o who_o heart_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o work_n to_o do_v it_o man_n find_v a_o force_n within_o himself_o his_o heart_n make_v he_o willing_a the_o strong_a the_o affection_n the_o better_a the_o man_n act_v with_o great_a strength_n and_o vivacity_n for_o they_o be_v the_o vigorous_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n
est_fw-la debtor_n say_v aquinas_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la reddit_fw-la debita_fw-la nulla_fw-la debet_fw-la his_o covenant_n do_v infer_v a_o debt_n of_o favour_n not_o of_o justice_n we_o may_v challenge_v he_o upon_o his_o promise_n psal._n 119._o 49._o remember_v the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v but_o god_n do_v it_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o work_n but_o his_o own_o promise_n in_o covenant_n of_o justice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n there_o be_v a_o proportion_n and_o correspondence_n between_o the_o condition_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v a_o deed_n of_o favour_n contain_v large_a grant_n of_o privilege_n and_o noble_a condition_n upon_o term_n and_o restipulation_n which_o have_v no_o proportion_n to_o the_o favour_n grant_v as_o if_o some_o prince_n or_o person_n of_o honour_n shall_v out_o of_o pure_a love_n to_o a_o poor_a mean_a virgin_n that_o have_v no_o portion_n covenant_n to_o give_v she_o a_o rich_a dowry_n and_o jointure_n suitable_a to_o his_o own_o degree_n so_o do_v god_n with_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ezek._n 16._o 8._o now_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o look_v on_o thou_o behold_v thy_o time_n be_v a_o time_n of_o love_n and_o i_o spread_v my_o skirt_n over_o thou_o and_o cover_v thy_o nakedness_n yea_o i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o thou_o become_v my_o jer._n 31._o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v of_o old_a unto_o thou_o say_v yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o indeed_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n justice_n have_v a_o great_a predominant_a influence_n than_o grace_n though_o in_o exact_a justice_n god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o remunerate_v we_o there_o neither_o seven_o the_o condition_n in_o both_o covenant_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n appoint_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n god_n will_v show_v forth_o justice_n in_o reward_v man_n work_n and_o his_o own_o obedience_n now_o what_o more_o suitable_a condition_n than_o work_v without_o the_o least_o indulgence_n in_o case_n of_o fail_v gal._n 3._o 10._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o what_o more_o suitable_a to_o show_v forth_o grace_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n require_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o so_o he_o will_v make_v it_o full_a of_o comfort_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o honour_n to_o his_o justice_n 2._o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o covenant_n first_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n both_o as_o to_o man_n and_o god_n first_o as_o to_o man_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v to_o preserve_v and_o continue_v man_n in_o that_o happiness_n wherein_o it_o find_v he_o and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v for_o the_o reparation_n and_o restitution_n of_o mankind_n to_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o from_o which_o he_o have_v fall_v the_o law_n say_v to_o man_n in_o his_o best_a his_o pure_a and_o perfect_a estate_n continue_v in_o it_o it_o speak_v to_o the_o innocent_a that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o original_a happiness_n the_o gospel_n say_v be_v you_o reconcile_v and_o renew_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o it_o speak_v to_o the_o fall_v and_o miserable_a it_o be_v a_o restitution_n of_o what_o be_v lose_v and_o redeem_v we_o from_o misery_n and_o sin_n the_o one_o be_v make_v with_o man_n in_o statu_fw-la instituto_fw-la as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n in_o his_o primitive_a integrity_n when_o he_o be_v a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ability_n for_o obedience_n not_o yet_o break_v the_o other_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o in_o statu_fw-la destituto_fw-la when_o at_o the_o worst_a sinful_a and_o wretched_a in_o his_o fall_a estate_n disable_v for_o obedience_n to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 3._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh._n in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v perfect_a amity_n between_o the_o confederate_n god_n and_o adam_n and_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v for_o the_o continuance_n and_o stand_v thereof_o but_o there_o be_v enmity_n and_o distance_n between_o the_o party_n when_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v set_v afoot_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o breach_n make_v up_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n isai._n 54._o 10._o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n shall_v be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o second_o as_o to_o god_n in_o the_o one_o god_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a redeemer_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n to_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n eph._n 1._o 6._o unto_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a man_n fall_v be_v not_o a_o suitable_a object_n of_o god_n love_n as_o man_n in_o innocency_n he_o be_v then_o lovely_a and_o a_o allure_a object_n because_o of_o the_o beauty_n god_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o but_o now_o he_o be_v loathsome_a like_o a_o infant_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o filthiness_n ezek._n 16._o 6_o 7_o 8._o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v yea_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v i_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o multiply_v as_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o field_n and_o thou_o have_v increase_v and_o wax_v great_a and_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o excellent_a ornament_n thy_o breast_n be_v fashion_v and_o thy_o hair_n be_v grow_v whereas_o thou_o be_v naked_a and_o bare_a now_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o look_v upon_o thou_o behold_v thy_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n and_o i_o spread_v my_o skirt_n over_o thou_o and_o cover_v thy_o nakedness_n yea_o i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o god_n have_v a_o different_a end_n as_o to_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o create_a bounty_n be_v the_o end_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o redeem_n grace_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n be_v the_o end_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n show_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o lose_a sinner_n in_o the_o one_o he_o intend_v the_o advancement_n of_o those_o attribute_n that_o be_v know_v to_o man_n by_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n bounty_n and_o justice_n psal._n 8._o 9_o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o redeem_v mercy_n rom._n 5._o 22._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n if_o the_o creature_n have_v never_o be_v in_o misery_n mercy_n have_v never_o be_v know_v and_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v so_o glorious_a as_o in_o give_v christ._n all_o the_o natural_a attribute_n of_o god_n receive_v a_o new_a lustre_n in_o christ._n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o nature_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n stand_v more_o by_o command_n and_o less_o by_o promise_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n stand_v more_o by_o promise_n and_o less_o by_o command_n therefore_o call_v the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 18._o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v
3._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n then_o 3._o god_n take_v occasion_n by_o this_o miserable_a estate_n open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o god_n have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a court_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n where_o sinner_n may_v appear_v where_o grace_n take_v the_o throne_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o rule_n and_o faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n accept_v 4._o the_o lord_n give_v notice_n to_o fall_v man_n and_o send_v he_o word_n that_o if_o he_o will_v come_v to_o this_o court_n and_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o law_n thereof_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n luke_n 1._o 77_o 78_o 79._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 5._o because_o man_n be_v backward_o he_o hunt_v and_o pursue_v they_o by_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sense_n man_n have_v of_o it_o to_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o grace_n heb._n 6._o 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o 6._o when_o a_o poor_a creature_n come_v he_o receive_v he_o gracious_o jer._n 3._o 12_o 13._o return_v thou_o backslide_v israel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o cause_v my_o anger_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v anger_n for_o ever_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n if_o he_o have_v not_o set_v up_o another_o court_n of_o righteousness_n no_o tear_n no_o repentance_n can_v have_v help_v we_o there_o have_v be_v no_o help_n that_o way_n now_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v you_o he_o stand_v with_o his_o arm_n open_a from_o first_o to_o last_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n ii_o judgement_n be_v put_v for_o manner_n and_o custom_n or_o course_n gen._n 40._o 13._o thou_o shall_v deliver_v pharaoh_n his_o cup_n after_o the_o former_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o josh._n 6._o 15._o they_o compass_v the_o city_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o same_o word_n again_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 13._o the_o priest_n custom_n with_o the_o people_n be_v etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 8._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o 1_o sam._n 27._o 11._o so_o do_v david_n and_o so_o will_v be_v his_o manner_n so_o in_o other_o place_n doctr._n i._n that_o it_o be_v god_n constant_a method_n to_o encourgae_fw-la all_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o by_o show_v to_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o expression_n of_o favour_n and_o mercy_n the_o proposition_n be_v often_o express_v in_o scripture_n psal._n 25._o 10._o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n psal._n 84._o 11._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal._n 34._o 10._o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n david_n presume_v it_o psal._n 23._o 6._o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o many_o other_o place_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v contradict_v by_o sense_n they_o that_o love_n god_n most_o be_v most_o calamitous_a and_o have_v many_o affliction_n answ._n 1._o these_o belong_v to_o god_n covenant_n and_o be_v expression_n of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o faithfulness_n psal._n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o god_n be_v not_o faithful_a nor_o merciful_a if_o he_o do_v not_o now_o and_o then_o take_v the_o rod_n in_o hand_n our_o need_n our_o good_a require_v it_o heb._n 12._o 10._o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n discipline_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o child_n as_o food_n winter_n as_o necessary_a as_o summer_n rainy_a day_n as_o fair_a day_n to_o curb_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o withdraw_v the_o fuel_n of_o our_o lusts._n 2._o he_o use_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o people_n in_o their_o affliction_n to_o cause_v light_a to_o rise_v to_o they_o in_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o take_v in_o spiritual_a comfort_n till_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o worldly_a affection_n 3._o god_n will_v sanctify_v affliction_n rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o he_o will_v final_o deliver_v when_o the_o season_n call_v for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o he_o deal_v more_o hardly_o with_o they_o than_o other_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o gross_a iniquity_n of_o his_o adversary_n when_o the_o lesser_a fail_n of_o his_o people_n be_v severe_o chastise_v answ._n it_o be_v meet_v judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v god_n do_v not_o favour_n any_o in_o their_o sin_n amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n their_o sin_n though_o small_a have_v more_o aggravation_n be_v commit_v against_o clear_a light_n dear_a love_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o and_o after_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n isai._n 26._o 10._o let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n god_n be_v jealous_a over_o his_o people_n and_o careful_a to_o have_v they_o reclaim_v from_o every_o evil_a course_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o rod_n god_n discover_v the_o vileness_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v reclaim_v they_o when_o he_o suffer_v other_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n 4._o his_o enemy_n shall_v in_o time_n taste_v the_o dregs_o of_o that_o cup_n whereof_o his_o own_o people_n taste_v a_o little_a psal._n 75._o 8._o for_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o dregs_o thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o jer._n 25._o 29._o for_o lo_o i_o begin_v to_o bring_v evil_a on_o this_o city_n that_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v you_o be_v utter_o unpunished_a you_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a for_o i_o will_v call_v for_o a_o sword_n upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o bottom_n 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n people_n have_v his_o love_n their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v they_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n to_o his_o people_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o temporal_a accident_n
psal._n 17._o 14_o 15._o from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n christ_n give_v his_o purse_n to_o judas_n but_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o other_o disciple_n but_o god_n desert_v they_o his_o people_n complain_v of_o it_o isai._n 49._o 14._o but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o yea_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 27._o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n isai._n 53._o 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n to_o be_v forsake_v for_o a_o while_n that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o ever_o 2._o god_n people_n be_v mistake_v the_o saint_n complain_v without_o a_o cause_n sense_n make_v lie_n of_o god_n psal._n 31._o 22._o for_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o psal._n 77._o 9_o 10._o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o disciple_n have_v christ_n near_o they_o when_o they_o know_v it_o not_o luke_n 24._o 16._o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v forsake_v for_o while_n yet_o not_o for_o ever_o isai._n 54._o 7_o 8._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o have_v hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n use._n do_v not_o say_v god_n be_v a_o hard_a master_n when_o the_o compute_v be_v right_o make_v and_o you_o trace_v his_o providence_n through_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o your_o life_n there_o be_v more_o good_a than_o evil_a jacob_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n gen._n 48._o 15_o 16._o god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n so_o may_v other_o say_v doctr._n 2._o god_n accustom_a goodness_n and_o gracious_a dispensation_n to_o his_o people_n throughout_o all_o age_n shall_v encourage_v we_o in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o this_o embolden_v i_o that_o all_o thy_o servant_n in_o all_o age_n have_v find_v thou_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o they_o 1._o from_o god_n unchangeableness_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o old_a wont_a he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o isai._n 59_o 1._o behold_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v save_v neither_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v mal._n 3._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v 2._o all_o his_o people_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n therefore_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o one_o he_o will_v do_v for_o another_o god_n love_n be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v alike_o affect_v to_o all_o his_o child_n his_o saint_n now_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o ever_o psal._n 149._o 4._o for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n they_o have_v the_o same_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o common_a charter_n act_v 2._o 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v the_o same_o redeemer_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o rom._n 3._o 22._o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n one_o have_v not_o a_o more_o worthy_a christ_n than_o another_o faith_n be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o ever_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n they_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o same_o privilege_n promise_n gift_n and_o reward_n use._n 1._o example_n and_o instance_n of_o god_n mercy_n shall_v confirm_v we_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n nature_n and_o practice_n to_o forsake_v his_o people_n or_o to_o be_v deaf_a to_o their_o prayer_n psal._n 22._o 4_o 5._o our_o father_n be_v trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v none_o of_o his_o people_n ever_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n god_n have_v be_v gracious_a psal._n 9_o 10._o for_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o no_o age_n can_v give_v a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o mark_v the_o usual_a deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o child_n what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o be_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a compare_v with_o gen._n 15._o 6._o and_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v it_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n god_n word_n be_v a_o book_n of_o precedent_n as_o a_o painter_n masterpiece_n be_v hang_v out_o to_o invite_v custom_n 2_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a we_o be_v of_o this_o number_n if_o there_o be_v conformity_n to_o they_o in_o affection_n there_o will_v be_v in_o consolation_n if_o in_o grace_n then_o in_o privilege_n psal._n 145._o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o the_o lord_n preserve_v all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o doctr._n 3_o we_o shall_v beg_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n people_n common_a thing_n shall_v not_o satisfy_v a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o must_v have_v what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n psal._n 106._o 4_o 5._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o his_o special_a love_n they_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n that_o must_v be_v please_v a_o great_a noble_a and_o divine_a end_n to_o be_v promote_v which_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n the_o creature_n serve_v not_o for_o that_o common_a man_n be_v put_v off_o with_o common_a mercy_n these_o they_o may_v have_v and_o perish_v use._n let_v we_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n man_n common_o think_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o those_o who_o he_o bless_v with_o a_o large_a increase_n of_o temporal_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o those_o that_o never_o see_v evil_a nor_o feel_v pain_n or_o want_v david_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n he_o will_v have_v god_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o his_o friend_n and_o favourite_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n how_o to_o express_v his_o mercy_n who_o only_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o only_o he_o beg_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o special_a love_n the_o heart_n be_v earthly_a and_o worldly_a when_o spiritual_a thing_n
saint_n and_o the_o bless_a mean_n to_o pluck_v up_o their_o spirit_n whilst_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o at_o a_o utter_a loss_n so_o verse_n 9_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o god_n my_o rock_n why_o have_v thou_o forget_v i_o why_o go_v i_o mourning_n because_o of_o the_o oppressor_n david_n first_o reason_v with_o himself_o yet_o the_o distemper_n continue_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reason_v the_o case_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n than_o he_o get_v ease_n three_o the_o violent_a passion_n of_o anger_n envy_n and_o revenge_n against_o oppressor_n these_o be_v all_o naught_o and_o do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n anger_n discompose_v we_o and_o transport_v the_o soul_n into_o uncomely_a motion_n against_o god_n and_o man_n make_v we_o fret_v and_o malcontent_a it_o tempt_v we_o to_o atheism_n psal._n 73._o make_v we_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n psal._n 37._o tempt_v we_o to_o imitation_n of_o their_o wicked_a course_n the_o devil_n work_v much_o upon_o spleen_n and_o stomach_n and_o discontent_n and_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o these_o disorder_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o these_o distemper_n by_o prayer_n in_o which_o we_o get_v a_o sight_n and_o prospect_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o then_o these_o thing_n will_v seem_v nothing_o to_o we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o god_n and_o the_o process_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o end_n of_o thing_n psal._n 73._o 17._o then_o all_o be_v quiet_a and_o as_o for_o revenge_n too_o that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a when_o we_o plead_v before_o god_n we_o see_v the_o justice_n of_o what_o be_v unjust_a and_o hard_a deal_n from_o man_n to_o be_v just_o inflict_v by_o god_n and_o so_o the_o heart_n be_v calm_v the_o lord_n bid_v he_o curse_v 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o this_o dispensation_n in_o the_o upper_a tribunal_n whereunto_o when_o we_o appeal_v we_o shall_v render_v no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n rom._n 12._o 17._o we_o ought_v not_o we_o need_v not_o it_o be_v god_n work_n deut._n 32._o 35._o vengeance_n and_o recompense_n be_v i_o nay_o our_o very_a pray_n be_v a_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o in_o prayer_n we_o vent_v our_o zeal_n and_o that_o hinder_v we_o from_o vent_v our_o carnal_a passion_n it_o be_v a_o resignation_n of_o our_o person_n and_o cause_n to_o he_o under_o unjust_a suffering_n not_o out_o of_o malice_n desire_v judgement_n and_o vengeance_n on_o persecutor_n that_o be_v to_o make_v god_n the_o executioner_n of_o our_o lust_n to_o establish_v that_o which_o we_o will_v prevent_v in_o prayer_n but_o saint_n in_o prayer_n labour_v only_o to_o show_v their_o faith_n and_o meekness_n and_o to_o leave_v thing_n to_o the_o righteous_a judge_n to_o do_v what_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a four_o for_o the_o other_o evil_n impatience_n and_o despair_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a evil_n and_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o dependence_n which_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v main_o establish_v and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o worst_a evil_n either_o total_a apostasy_n from_o god_n or_o atheism_n or_o self-destuction_a now_o this_o be_v very_o incident_a to_o we_o when_o oppression_n lie_v long_o upon_o we_o 2_o king_n 6._o 33._o this_o evil_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o so_o jer._n 2._o 25._o but_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n desperate_o no_o for_o i_o have_v love_v stranger_n and_o after_o they_o will_v i_o go_v i_o will_v take_v my_o own_o course_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o and_o if_o thing_n do_v not_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n yet_o the_o child_n of_o god_n grow_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o their_o mind_n heb._n 12._o 3._o now_o we_o keep_v afoot_o some_o hope_n while_o we_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o suit_n be_v still_o depend_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v over_o on_o earth_n and_o we_o see_v there_o be_v cause_n to_o wait_v for_o god_n answer_n he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v hab._n 2._o 3._o god_n may_v tarry_v long_o but_o will_v never_o come_v too_o late_o thus_o why_o 2._o but_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v ask_v first_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o our_o main_a blessing_n matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o we_o seek_v our_o ease_n and_o temporal_a felicity_n only_o that_o prayer_n be_v like_o a_o brutish_a cry_n hos._n 7._o 14._o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n a_o dog_n will_v howl_v when_o he_o feel_v any_o thing_n inconvenient_a you_o will_v never_o be_v free_v from_o murmur_v and_o quarrel_v at_o god_n dispensation_n and_o question_v his_o love_n if_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o you_o seek_v and_o so_o your_o prayer_n will_v become_v your_o snare_n beside_o the_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n it_o argue_v the_o great_a disorder_n of_o your_o affection_n that_o you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n apart_o from_o god_n psal._n 105._o 4._o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n evermore_o in_o all_o condition_n that_o must_v be_v our_o great_a request_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n second_o it_o must_v be_v ask_v with_o submission_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o promise_v nor_o intrinsical_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o happiness_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a we_o can_v take_v it_o ill_a if_o a_o friend_n deny_v we_o to_o lend_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o know_v we_o will_v lay_v out_o to_o our_o loss_n and_o detriment_n god_n see_v it_o fit_a sometime_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a to_o continue_v we_o under_o oppression_n rather_o than_o to_o take_v we_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o providence_n relieve_v and_o comfort_v the_o oppress_a and_o punish_v the_o oppressor_n sometime_o god_n do_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o sometime_o both_o together_o sometime_o god_n will_v only_o comfort_v the_o oppress_a we_o cry_v to_o he_o in_o our_o affliction_n and_o god_n will_v not_o break_v the_o yoke_n but_o give_v we_o a_o supply_n of_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o psal._n 138._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o have_v strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n he_o give_v you_o strength_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o your_o integrity_n sometime_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o oppressor_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o relief_n and_o reparation_n to_o you_o you_o must_v bear_v it_o for_o you_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o god_n will_v and_o to_o wait_v his_o leisure_n to_o free_v you_o from_o it_o three_o your_o end_n must_v be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o that_o you_o may_v serve_v he_o more_o cheerful_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n psal._n 9_o 13_o 14._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n consider_v my_o trouble_n which_o i_o suffer_v of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o thou_o that_o lifte_v i_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n that_o i_o may_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o praise_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n so_o david_n beg_v salvation_n in_o order_n to_o praise_v temporal_a mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v love_v for_o itself_o nor_o seek_v for_o itself_o but_o as_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n by_o it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v our_o end_n lord_n i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o interest_n but_o thou_o if_o you_o have_v a_o carnal_a end_n you_o miss_v james_n 4._o 3._o because_o you_o ask_v to_o consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n that_o we_o may_v please_v the_o flesh_n as_o sweet_o and_o quiet_o as_o we_o do_v before_o live_v in_o the_o height_n of_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n gratify_v our_o lust_n without_o disturbance_n or_o see_v our_o revenge_n or_o if_o a_o mere_a natural_a end_n the_o mere_a conveniency_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o bespeak_v our_o own_o denial_n fourthy_a we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n that_o god_n can_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o deliver_v from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n and_o will_v do_v so_o in_o due_a time_n when_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o first_o god_n can_v deliver_v we_o though_o our_o oppressor_n be_v never_o so_o mighty_a and_o strong_a god_n can_v break_v
lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o he_o do_v not_o say_v upon_o i_o but_o upon_o we_o as_o the_o common_a language_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v so_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o can_v compare_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o carnal_a man_n take_v they_o at_o the_o great_a advantage_n he_o do_v not_o consider_v their_o worldly_a thing_n in_o their_o decrease_n but_o he_o consider_v they_o when_o they_o be_v increase_v and_o he_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o very_a time_n when_o they_o be_v increase_v in_o the_o vintage_n and_o harvest_n time_n the_o shout_n of_o vintage_n and_o joy_n of_o harvest_n be_v proverbial_a and_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n when_o new_a and_o fresh_a most_o invite_v delight_n they_o that_o place_n their_o happiness_n in_o these_o thing_n can_v have_v so_o much_o joy_n as_o they_o that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n now_o shall_v we_o be_v whole_o stranger_n to_o this_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o soul_n 3._o if_o we_o be_v backward_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n whip_v his_o people_n to_o it_o by_o his_o providence_n for_o sometime_o their_o spiritual_a disposition_n may_v be_v mar_v hos._n 5._o 15._o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v his_o gracious_a presence_n for_o this_o reason_n not_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v ease_n or_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n but_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v his_o face_n and_o the_o apply_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o our_o conscience_n 4._o god_n be_v not_o whole_o go_v neither_o be_v the_o desertion_n total_a when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disposition_n in_o the_o heart_n he_o have_v leave_v something_o behind_o he_o which_o draw_v you_o after_o he_o the_o estimation_n of_o god_n favour_n keep_v his_o place_n warm_a till_o he_o come_v again_o it_o keep_v room_n in_o the_o soul_n psal._n 88_o 13_o 14._o unto_o thou_o have_v i_o cry_v in_o the_o morning_n shall_v my_o prayer_n prevent_v thou_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o but_o when_o they_o can_v digest_v such_o a_o loss_n with_o patience_n it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n yea_o or_o no._n 5._o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o lose_v any_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o shall_v we_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n too_o and_o never_o lie_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o live_v content_o without_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o despise_v that_o which_o the_o saint_n value_n and_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a blessing_n you_o will_v not_o have_v cheap_a thought_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n job_n 15._o 11._o 6._o unless_o we_o seek_v god_n favour_n all_o our_o labour_n be_v lose_v in_o other_o duty_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 14._o if_o my_o people_n that_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v and_o seek_v my_o face_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n then_o i_o will_v hear_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v put_v in_o among_o other_o condition_n and_o without_o this_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v good_a to_o we_o many_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o distress_n but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o redress_v of_o temporal_a evil_n or_o obtain_v necessary_a temporal_a supply_n but_o do_v not_o seek_v his_o face_n then_o their_o prayer_n be_v but_o like_o howl_n but_o like_o the_o moan_n of_o beast_n hos._n 7._o 14._o they_o do_v not_o seek_v reconciliation_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o only_o ease_v and_o riddance_n of_o present_a trouble_n those_o be_v not_o holy_a prayer_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o distinguish_a point_n that_o will_v separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a to_o have_v a_o tender_a sense_n of_o god_n favour_n psal._n 24._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o jacob_n there_o be_v many_o thought_n of_o interpreter_n about_o that_o place_n i_o find_v though_o they_o differ_v in_o it_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a israelite_n the_o true_a iacob_n posterity_n that_o can_v brook_v god_n absence_n that_o seek_v his_o face_n that_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v but_o strive_v with_o he_o till_o they_o get_v the_o blessing_n these_o be_v not_o israel_n in_o the_o letter_n but_o israel_n in_o the_o spirit_n jacob_n say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v unless_o thou_o bless_v i_o gen._n 32._o 36._o such_o diligent_a seeker_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o be_v never_o to_o give_v over_o till_o we_o find_v he_o or_o as_o moses_n say_v lord_n if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o up_o hence_o we_o will_v not_o stir_v a_o foot_n without_o thy_o favour_n and_o presence_n iii_o they_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n have_v liberty_n to_o sue_v for_o it_o with_o hope_n and_o encouragement_n to_o find_v it_o for_o so_o do_v david_n make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v whence_o come_v this_o liberty_n first_o because_o of_o god_n promise_n because_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n pawn_v to_o we_o in_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o none_o shall_v seek_v his_o face_n in_o vain_a isai._n 48._o 19_o and_o prov._n 8._o 17._o and_o psal._n 22._o 20._o one_o that_o serious_o and_o diligent_o be_v seek_v after_o god_n before_o he_o have_v do_v his_o search_n he_o shall_v have_v some_o opportunity_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n some_o experience_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o if_o he_o conscionable_o diligent_o and_o serious_o seek_v it_o second_o because_o of_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o may_v come_v in_o his_o name_n and_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n psal._n 36._o 7._o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n interpreter_n upon_o that_o place_n conceive_v the_o shadow_n of_o god_n wing_n do_v not_o allude_v to_o a_o ordinary_a similitude_n of_o a_o hen_n that_o when_o vulture_n and_o kite_n be_v abroad_o cover_v her_o little_a one_o gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n no_o but_o they_o think_v the_o allusion_n to_o be_v to_o the_o outstretch_a wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o trust_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n let_v the_o son_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n there_o to_o find_v god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o propitiation_n he_o be_v call_v the_o propitiation_n god_n propitiate_v and_o reconcile_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n interpret_v however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v clear_a psal._n 80._o 1._o thou_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n shine_v forth_o when_o they_o will_v have_v god_n hear_v they_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o one_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n reconcile_v by_o christ._n though_o the_o cloud_n of_o sin_n do_v hide_v god_n favour_n from_o thou_o he_o can_v make_v it_o shine_v again_o and_o here_o be_v our_o ground_n the_o merciful_a invitation_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o then_o god_n propitiate_v in_o christ._n use._n o_o then_o let_v we_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n humble_v ourselves_o and_o seek_v his_o favour_n 1._o wait_v for_o it_o with_o all_o heedfulness_n psal._n 130_o 6._o my_o soul_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n and_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o i_o say_v more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n look_v as_o the_o weary_a centinel_n that_o be_v wet_a and_o stiff_a with_o cold_a and_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o night_n or_o as_o the_o porter_n that_o watch_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o levite_n be_v wait_v for_o the_o daylight_n so_o more_o than_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o morning_n be_v he_o wait_v for_o some_o glimpse_n of_o god_n favour_n though_o he_o do_v not_o present_o ease_v we_o of_o our_o smart_n or_o gratify_v our_o desire_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o time_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a answer_n god_n delay_n be_v not_o denial_n day_n will_v come_v at_o length_n though_o the_o weary_a centinel_n or_o watchman_n count_v it_o long_o first_o so_o god_n will_v come_v at_o length_n he_o will_v
not_o be_v at_o our_o beck_n we_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o but_o must_v wait_v for_o he_o in_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o benhadad_n servant_n watch_v for_o the_o word_n brother_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o kindness_n to_o drop_v from_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2._o work_v for_o it_o for_o i_o press_v you_o not_o to_o a_o devout_a sloth_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v hard_a to_o come_v by_o it_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o labour_n we_o lie_v out_o upon_o it_o there_o be_v no_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n any_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n without_o diligent_a attendance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o appoint_a mean_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a that_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o cost_v nothing_o but_o like_o ionah_n gourd_n grow_v up_o in_o a_o night_n that_o come_v upon_o we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o iv._o god_n child_n when_o they_o beg_v comfort_n also_o beg_v grace_n to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o for_o teach_v god_n statute_n be_v not_o mean_v bare_o a_o give_v we_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n for_o so_o david_n here_o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o why_o do_v they_o so_o 1._o out_o of_o gratitude_n they_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o will_v return_v all_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o receive_v mercy_n from_o he_o therefore_o they_o be_v always_o mingle_v resolution_n of_o duty_n with_o expectation_n of_o mercy_n and_o when_o they_o carry_v away_o comfort_n from_o he_o be_v think_v of_o suitable_a return_n and_o while_o they_o take_v christ_n for_o righteousness_n they_o devote_v and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o dispose_v that_o when_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n we_o promise_v especial_o if_o a_o superior_a hos._n 14._o 2._o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n the_o child_n of_o god_n resolve_v upon_o duty_n and_o service_n when_o they_o ask_v favour_n so_o psal._n 9_o 13_o 14._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n consider_v my_o trouble_n that_o i_o may_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o praise_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n we_o be_v think_v of_o honour_v and_o praise_v god_n at_o that_o time_n when_o we_o seek_v his_o favour_n 2._o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n aversion_n from_o they_o that_o his_o staute_n be_v not_o observe_v and_o therefore_o when_o they_o beg_v a_o great_a experience_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n they_o also_o beg_v direction_n to_o keep_v his_o statute_n they_o can_v maintain_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v punctual_a in_o their_o duty_n he_o know_v nothing_o of_o religion_n that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a depend_v upon_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n and_o the_o great_a sense_n of_o obedience_n the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o manifest_v his_o favour_n be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o profit_v in_o obedience_n for_o these_o go_v along_o still_o jesus_n christ_n be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n he_o be_v melchizedeck_v king_n of_o salem_n he_o pour_v out_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n heb._n 7._o 2._o but_o especial_o see_v one_o place_n john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o christ_n be_v then_o most_o sweet_o comfort_v his_o people_n but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v embolden_v thereby_o to_o cast_v off_o duty_n no_o he_o say_v the_o only_a way_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o delusion_n and_o to_o clear_v their_o right_n to_o these_o comfort_n be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v confirmation_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o notable_a effect_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o guide_v you_o in_o his_o way_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o former_a for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o teach_v and_o guide_v rom._n 8._o 14._o as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n other_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n counsel_n and_o psal._n 25._o 14._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n the_o communication_n of_o secret_n be_v a_o note_n of_o friendship_n now_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o what_o belong_v thereto_o it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n there_o be_v the_o qualification_n 4._o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o god_n love_n he_o will_v chief_o experience_n the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o be_v teach_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o most_o slight_a that_o which_o david_n prize_v but_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v we_o will_v prefer_v this_o before_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n sanctification_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n than_o worldly_a comfort_n pardon_n free_v we_o from_o punishment_n sanctification_n from_o sin_n and_o pollution_n sin_n be_v worse_a than_o misery_n and_o holiness_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o impunity_n christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n consider_v the_o father_n interest_n and_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o your_o salvation_n the_o take_v away_o of_o worldly_a comfort_n do_v not_o infringe_v our_o blessedness_n yea_o when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o this_o benefit_n it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worth_a one_o dram_n of_o grace_n the_o loss_n of_o they_o may_v be_v supply_v with_o grace_n and_o man_n be_v happy_a comfortable_a and_o bless_a for_o all_o that_o but_o the_o loss_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v supply_v with_o temporal_a thing_n we_o can_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v grace_n for_o the_o world_n sake_n again_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n heap_v upon_o a_o man_n can_v make_v he_o better_o they_o may_v easy_o make_v he_o worse_o but_o grace_n can_v never_o make_v we_o worse_o but_o always_o better_a more_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o fit_a for_o communion_n with_o he_o these_o may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o god_n hate_v psal._n 17._o 74._o but_o this_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n grace_n be_v never_o give_v but_o to_o those_o who_o he_o entire_o love_v these_o may_v be_v give_v in_o wrath_n but_o sanctify_a grace_n never_o in_o wrath_n the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o wanton_a and_o vain_a deut._n 32._o 15._o they_o be_v often_o use_v as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 13._o prove_v fuel_n to_o our_o lust_n increase_v our_o snare_n temptation_n difficulty_n in_o heaven_n way_n luke_n 18._o 25._o our_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n psal._n 69._o 22._o but_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v all_o easy_a and_o help_v we_o towards_o our_o own_o happiness_n second_o profit_v in_o obedience_n or_o sanctification_n be_v a_o great_a effect_n of_o god_n favour_n sanctification_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o justification_n perfect_a and_o complete_a holiness_n and_o conformity_n to_o god_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n design_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v holiness_n exod._n 15._o 11._o moral_a perfection_n exceed_v natural_a and_o of_o all_o moral_a perfection_n holiness_n be_v the_o great_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v wise_a than_o strong_a to_o be_v holy_a than_o wise_a beast_n have_v strength_n man_n have_v reason_n but_o holy_a angel_n a_o holy_a god_n sanctification_n be_v a_o real_a perfection_n
pronounce_v against_o evil_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o put_v the_o sentence_n in_o execution_n the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v against_o they_o both_o sententia_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v condemn_v already_o john_n 3._o 18._o nay_o there_o be_v sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la the_o sentence_n which_o the_o judge_n pass_v upon_o a_o sinner_n for_o he_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n what_o be_v bind_v upon_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n well_o the_o warrant_n for_o execution_n be_v sign_v yet_o the_o execution_n be_v suspend_v for_o just_a and_o wise_a reason_n sin_n be_v not_o less_o odious_a to_o god_n because_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o present_o feel_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o there_o be_v many_o righteous_a end_n why_o execution_n shall_v be_v delay_v partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o mediator_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v exod._n 33._o 2_o 3._o i_o will_v send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o with_o thou_o lest_o i_o consume_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n compare_v with_o exod._n 23._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o but_o if_o indeed_o thou_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o do_v all_o that_o i_o speak_v than_o i_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o thy_o enemy_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o thy_o adversary_n for_o my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o they_o tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v he_o and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n partly_o that_o the_o elect_n may_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n that_o the_o wheat_n may_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o with_o the_o tare_n which_o they_o may_v be_v if_o sentence_n shall_v be_v speedy_o execute_v against_o every_o evil_a doer_n there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o conversion_n therefore_o god_n be_v â—…t_o slack_a as_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o only_o wait_v that_o all_o tâ—…ose_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o he_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o usward_n to_o those_o that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o it_o be_v delay_v too_o that_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o reprobate_n rom._n 9_o 22._o he_o endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n against_o they_o they_o be_v harden_v and_o strenghthen_v in_o their_o wickedness_n by_o their_o prosperity_n when_o all_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n have_v be_v abuse_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n set_v at_o naught_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o sentence_n be_v delay_v that_o the_o little_a good_a they_o do_v in_o the_o world_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v god_n know_v how_o to_o use_v all_o his_o creature_n even_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o ministry_n and_o service_n under_o his_o providence_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n all_o at_o once_o lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v increase_v upon_o they_o deut._n 7._o 22._o they_o serve_v as_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n to_o a_o garden_n of_o rose_n for_o his_o people_n a_o dead_a rot_a post_n may_v support_v a_o live_a tree_n it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v bring_v some_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o grace_n out_o of_o their_o loin_n hierome_n say_v many_o time_n a_o evil_a shrub_n may_v bear_v sweet_a fruit._n and_o god_n have_v righteous_a end_n too_o that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o that_o their_o perverse_a humour_n may_v be_v break_v for_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n isai._n 10._o 12._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v perform_v his_o whole_a work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o on_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v punish_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o stout_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o humble_v and_o purge_v his_o people_n than_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o whenever_o this_o temptation_n come_v when_o you_o see_v sentence_n delay_v go_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 7â—…_n 17._o then_o you_o will_v understand_v their_o end_n there_o you_o will_v see_v sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v but_o it_o be_v sure_o execute_v as_o a_o chimney_n long_o foul_a will_v be_v fire_v at_o length_n psal._n 55._o 19_o because_o they_o have_v no_o change_n therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n when_o they_o be_v high_a and_o prosperous_a but_o god_n will_v hear_v and_o afflict_v they_o even_o he_o that_o abide_v of_o old_a he_o who_o essence_n and_o providence_n have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o he_o will_v in_o due_a time_n execute_v his_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o the_o long_o he_o stay_v the_o more_o heavy_a the_o long_o he_o be_v about_o draw_v of_o his_o bow_n the_o deep_a will_v his_o arrow_n pierce_v they_o be_v but_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o as_o in_o iehojadah_n chest_n the_o long_a it_o be_v ere_o it_o be_v open_v the_o more_o treasure_n there_o be_v in_o the_o chest_n so_o they_o be_v treasure_v up_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n the_o fire_n that_o have_v be_v long_o kindle_v burn_v the_o more_o grievous_a at_o last_o second_o there_o be_v other_o punishment_n beside_o outward_a affliction_n invisible_a judgement_n be_v most_o fearful_a blindness_n of_o mind_n hardness_n of_o heart_n terror_n of_o conscience_n tertullian_n ad_fw-la marg._n cogitemus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la mundum_fw-la carcerem_fw-la esse_fw-la exiisse_fw-la eos_fw-la de_fw-fr carcere_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o carcerem_fw-la introisse_fw-la intelligemus_fw-la majores_fw-la tenebras_fw-la habet_fw-la mundus_fw-la quae_fw-la hominum_fw-la corda_fw-la excaecant_fw-la graviores_fw-la catenas_fw-la induit_fw-la mundus_fw-la quae_fw-la animas_fw-la hominum_fw-la obstringunt_fw-la 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o nihil_fw-la infelicius_fw-la felicitate_a peccantium_fw-la no_o such_o misery_n as_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o happiness_n no_o blindness_n like_o a_o blind_a understanding_n no_o chain_n like_o a_o obstinate_a will_n no_o torment_n like_o terror_n of_o conscience_n under_o which_o a_o man_n live_v for_o his_o further_a punishment_n that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o own_o tormentor_n cain_n have_v rather_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n than_o be_v let_v loose_a as_o a_o vagabond_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o hell_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n those_o that_o be_v under_o torment_n of_o conscience_n will_v call_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o cover_v they_o the_o three_o consideration_n be_v this_o providence_n must_v not_o be_v view_v by_o half_n but_o in_o its_o whole_a frame_n and_o connexion_n do_v but_o wait_v a_o little_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v god_n will_v show_v himself_o a_o righteous_a god_n when_o we_o view_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n by_o piece_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o break_v out_o into_o those_o complaint_n psal._n 73._o 11_o 12._o do_v the_o lord_n see_v how_o do_v god_n know_v be_v there_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a behold_v these_o be_v the_o ungodly_a who_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n they_o increase_v in_o riches_n etc._n etc._n ay_o but_o stay_v a_o while_n and_o you_o will_v see_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n psal._n 58._o 11._o i_o remember_v the_o poet_n claudian_n who_o have_v a_o little_a tincture_n of_o christianity_n though_o a_o heathen_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n when_o he_o see_v drone_n and_o unworthy_a man_n great_a than_o the_o worthy_a and_o vex_v the_o pious_a laetose_a diu_fw-la florere_fw-la nocentes_fw-la vexarique_fw-la pios_fw-la doubt_v num_fw-la inesset_fw-la rector_n etc._n etc._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n any_o judge_n that_o take_v notice_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o &_o incerto_fw-la florent_fw-la mortalia_fw-la casu_fw-la and_o think_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o blind_a chance_n but_o say_v he_o at_o length_n abstulit_fw-la hunc_fw-la tandem_fw-la ruffini_n poena_fw-la absolvit_fw-la deos_fw-la tolluntur_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la ut_fw-la lapsu_fw-la graviore_fw-la ruant_fw-la the_o god_n be_v absolve_v for_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a that_o their_o fall_n may_v be_v the_o great_a man_n give_v another_o judgement_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o
also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v these_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v we_o can_v whole_o except_v against_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o these_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v true_a all_o truth_n be_v not_o alike_o evident_a but_o they_o that_o serious_o mind_v the_o one_o will_v be_v lead_v on_o to_o the_o other_o at_o least_o will_v find_v none_o contrary_a to_o such_o conclusion_n as_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o principle_n natural_o know_v and_o will_v be_v encourage_v to_o go_v on_o till_o god_n reveal_v more_o to_o they_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o wise_a any_o among_o the_o heathen_a be_v the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o this_o rule_n and_o have_v frame_v something_o like_o it_o for_o the_o regulation_n of_o man_n though_o with_o great_a mixture_n of_o their_o own_o folly_n the_o perfect_a discovery_n of_o man_n duty_n god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o write_n else_o where_o there_o be_v but_o fict_a a_o rectitudo_fw-la and_o pick_v a_o justitia_fw-la poor_a counterfeit_n in_o the_o law_n of_o civil_a nation_n and_o institution_n of_o philosophy_n sapientia_fw-la eorum_fw-la abscondit_fw-la vitia_fw-la non_fw-la abscindit_fw-la there_o be_v only_o a_o little_a hide_v and_o disguise_v of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v too_o odious_a in_o short_a the_o less_o knowledge_n any_o nation_n or_o society_n of_o man_n have_v of_o this_o law_n the_o more_o brutish_a and_o barbarous_a they_o have_v be_v and_o so_o account_v to_o be_v by_o all_o that_o have_v know_v what_o civility_n and_o humane_a converse_n mean_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o more_o polite_a and_o civil_a the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o it_o who_o will_v you_o judge_v to_o be_v more_o civil_a the_o roman_n or_o the_o scythian_n the_o wife_n and_o good_a man_n or_o the_o sot_n and_o fool_n even_o among_o we_o the_o more_o punctual_o any_o keep_v to_o this_o law_n the_o more_o he_o differ_v from_o other_o as_o much_o as_o a_o angel_n from_o a_o man_n or_o a_o man_n from_o a_o beast_n the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n whether_o man_n will_v or_o will_v they_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o do_v when_o they_o be_v serious_a for_o they_o approve_v they_o while_o they_o hate_v they_o wish_v their_o latter_a end_n like_o they_o intrust_v they_o more_o than_o other_o presume_v more_o from_o they_o than_o other_o out_o of_o all_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o very_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o reasonable_a and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n do_v dictate_v the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o this_o law_n and_o it_o do_v result_v from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v three_o that_o law_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a the_o violation_n of_o which_o man_n judge_v to_o be_v just_o punish_v i_o use_v this_o argument_n because_o under_o punishment_n man_n be_v serious_a for_o it_o rub_v up_o and_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n now_o for_o the_o violation_n of_o this_o law_n god_n have_v judge_v person_n family_n nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n judgement_n exercise_v upon_o they_o god_n be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_v psal._n 51._o 4._o his_o eminent_a judgement_n carry_v light_a and_o conviction_n with_o they_o and_o wherefore_o have_v his_o judgement_n be_v execute_v rom._n 1._o 18._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n heb._n 2._o 2._o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n there_o be_v a_o fear_n after_o some_o notorious_a breach_n even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o god_n a_o shyness_n of_o his_o presence_n ever_o since_o adam_n run_v to_o the_o bush_n so_o it_o be_v all_o which_o do_v seal_v the_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o law_n and_o how_o just_o god_n may_v reckon_v with_o we_o about_o it_o four_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a righteousness_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n command_v in_o god_n law_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n there_o be_v a_o justice_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o by_o what_o measure_n will_v we_o take_v justice_n we_o usual_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a so_o do_v the_o law_n it_o command_v we_o to_o give_v god_n his_o due_a and_o man_n his_o due_n love_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v comprise_v in_o one_o word_n love_n to_o love_n god_n himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n be_v there_o not_o justice_n in_o all_o this_o the_o natural_a relation_n we_o have_v to_o god_n call_v for_o love_n to_o he_o for_o he_o make_v we_o and_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n deut._n 30._o 20._o that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v cleave_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n self-love_n and_o self-preservation_n if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a principle_n nothing_o be_v our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n because_o of_o consanguinity_n they_o be_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o god_n have_v bid_v we_o to_o do_v to_o they_o as_o we_o will_v to_o ourselves_o matth._n 7._o 12._o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a consanguinity_n between_o all_o mankind_n which_o have_v its_o root_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o dependence_n and_o derivation_n from_o one_o common_a stock_n the_o eminence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o tender_v to_o it_o and_o the_o equality_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o justice_n which_o we_o use_v to_o one_o another_o so_o that_o here_o be_v natural_a immutable_a obligation_n and_o ground_n of_o right_a go_v to_o particular_n how_o equal_a be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n they_o be_v drink_v that_o see_v double_a strange_o deprave_v that_o see_v more_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o worship_v he_o before_o a_o idol_n which_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o taint_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o gross_a opinion_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o limit_v finite_a be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a lessen_v of_o reverence_n to_o see_v what_o we_o worship_v not_o to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a by_o a_o false_a oath_n that_o breed_v atheism_n and_o contempt_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n to_o remember_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n every_o day_n work_n be_v no_o day_n work_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o limit_a time_n for_o reverence_v to_o parent_n all_o nation_n call_v for_o it_o for_o murder_n adultery_n steal_v false_a accusation_n man_n interest_n will_v teach_v he_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o law_n that_o forbid_v these_o thing_n contentation_n be_v a_o guard_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n shall_v give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o spirit_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v yet_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o which_o scripture_n be_v subservient_fw-fr and_o all_o the_o admonition_n reproof_n exhortation_n dehortation_n example_n direction_n history_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o virtue_n of_o some_o with_o their_o reward_n of_o the_o disobedience_n apostasy_n rebellion_n of_o other_o with_o their_o punishment_n all_o be_v to_o enforce_v this_o law_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o he_o i_o bring_v not_o under_o this_o first_o head_n because_o that_o be_v a_o favour_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o gospel_n precept_n will_v soon_o appear_v when_o once_o we_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a but_o of_o that_o in_o the_o next_o head_n three_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n testimony_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o reveal_v or_o perform_v make_v or_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n first_o for_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v such_o offer_n and_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o case_n of_o obedience_n and_o threaten_v a_o curse_n and_o everlasting_a punishment_n in_o case_n of_o
and_o do_v they_o god_n have_v promise_v this_o to_o some_o body_n and_o why_o not_o to_o you_o you_o be_v as_o fair_a for_o this_o promise_n as_o any_o and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o exclude_v you_o why_o will_v you_o shut_v out_o yourselves_o from_o the_o grace_n offer_v 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n excellent_a encouragement_n and_o motive_n from_o the_o reward_n promise_v to_o the_o pure_a lactantius_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_a virtutis_fw-la vim_o non_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la quia_fw-la cjus_o praemium_fw-la ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n of_o virtue_n because_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a force_n in_o scripture_n argument_n in_o this_o kind_n see_v how_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o these_o promise_n they_o be_v so_o great_a so_o pure_a and_o so_o express_o bind_v in_o their_o condition_n and_o qualification_n annex_v they_o be_v so_o great_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o that_o have_v such_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o then_o so_o pure_a 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a it_o be_v not_o bare_o say_v he_o that_o have_v hope_n in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n it_o be_v not_o a_o turkish_a paradise_n but_o a_o sinless_a estate_n not_o a_o estate_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v ingulf_v in_o all_o sensuality_n but_o satisfy_v with_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o make_v like_o he_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o place_n of_o happiness_n but_o a_o state_n of_o likeness_n to_o god_n once_o more_o so_o many_o and_o so_o express_o bind_v to_o purity_n in_o their_o condition_n and_o qualification_n annex_v see_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o purity_n if_o we_o will_v enjoy_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v he_o good_a to_o we_o psal._n 73._o 1._o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n who_o be_v they_o that_o god_n will_v be_v good_a to_o to_o israel_n all_o be_v not_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n but_o those_o who_o conscience_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o study_v to_o be_v clean_o and_o holy_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n those_o be_v god_n israel_n how_o ever_o thing_n fall_v out_o here_o how_o bluster_a and_o boisterous_a soever_o the_o time_n be_v yet_o god_n will_v be_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v his_o israel_n if_o we_o will_v have_v his_o favour_n actual_o exhibit_v if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v look_v after_o purity_n psal._n 18._o 26._o with_o the_o pure_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o pure_a and_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o froward_a god_n will_v be_v to_o man_n as_o man_n be_v to_o god_n no_o degree_n of_o purity_n shall_v go_v unrewarded_a the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v their_o privilege_n titus_n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a to_o the_o wicked_a all_o thing_n be_v defile_v and_o they_o have_v a_o curse_n with_o their_o blessing_n but_o to_o the_o pure_a these_o blessing_n be_v lawful_o enjoy_v and_o be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v every_o temporal_a mercy_n as_o a_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v we_o be_v accept_v in_o our_o service_n prov._n 15._o 26._o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pure_a be_v pleasant_a word_n the_o thought_n and_o word_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o thought_n and_o word_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v his_o delight_n god_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o person_n and_o then_o to_o their_o service_n so_o that_o we_o must_v be_v pure_a in_o heart_n if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o service_n accept_v of_o the_o lord_n once_o more_o the_o pure_a be_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v employ_v with_o honour_n for_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n again_o the_o purify_a and_o cleanse_v be_v meet_v to_o receive_v and_o retain_v the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o hold_v fast_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n none_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o such_o profit_n and_o retain_v it_o with_o such_o warmth_n as_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n precious_a liquor_n be_v not_o put_v into_o musty_a filthy_a vessel_n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o spoil_v present_o let_v a_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o any_o worldly_a lust_n and_o he_o will_v soon_o lose_v all_o the_o sense_n of_o good_a he_o have_v receive_v once_o more_o none_o pray_v aâ—…ight_n but_o the_o pure_a zeph._n 3._o 9_o for_o than_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v and_o heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n then_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o comfort_n be_v sure_a of_o audience_n once_o more_o if_o we_o will_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o more_o who_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o question_n propound_v in_o the_o psalm_n 24._o 3_o 4._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o question_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o examine_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o since_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o save_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a be_v they_o that_o shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n filthy_a dog_n and_o impure_a and_o unclean_a swine_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 5._o here_o be_v terrible_a threaten_n the_o word_n be_v impatient_a of_o be_v deny_v it_o will_v have_v holiness_n and_o purity_n upon_o any_o term_n there_o be_v something_o propound_v to_o our_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o hope_n sometime_o the_o word_n of_o god_n threaten_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o happiness_n heb._n 12._o 14._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o terrify_v we_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v right_o consider_v but_o o_o how_o miserable_a will_v the_o poor_a creature_n be_v that_o the_o word_n threaten_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n suppose_v the_o soul_n subsist_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o overwhelm_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v revel_v 21._o 17._o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v or_o work_v abomination_n but_o we_o hear_v of_o a_o worm_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v and_o torment_n that_o be_v without_o end_n and_o without_o ease_n god_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v purge_v you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o be_v purge_v who_o heart_n do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n oh_o then_o you_o see_v the_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a the_o second_o consideration_n that_o this_o pure_a word_n must_v i_o value_a and_o esteem_v and_o love_v by_o we_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o love_v the_o word_n and_o then_o why_o i._o what_o it_o be_v to_o love_v the_o word_n first_o negative_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a receive_n or_o a_o loose_a own_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o carnal_a man_n may_v so_o receive_v it_o or_o rather_o not_o contradict_v it_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o upon_o any_o divine_a testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o man_n the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o nation_n where_o they_o live_v and_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o just_a account_n of_o most_o man_n
see_v in_o their_o deliverance_n and_o therefore_o before_o god_n do_v appear_v for_o his_o child_n he_o bring_v they_o very_o low_o thus_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 9_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o psal._n 136._o 23._o he_o remember_v we_o in_o our_o low_a estate_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o his_o mercy_n and_o power_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_a in_o our_o rescue_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v by_o way_n of_o use_n on_o this_o point_n be_v this_o 1._o that_o when_o we_o be_v a_o small_a people_n and_o person_n of_o no_o interest_n we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o use_v it_o to_o god_n you_o may_v make_v use_n of_o your_o weak_a and_o low_a condition_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o pity_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n amos_n jacob_n be_v small_a so_o do_v david_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o psal._n 109._o 22._o but_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a deliver_v i_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n and_o psal._n 69._o 29._o but_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o sorrowful_a let_v thy_o salvation_n o_o god_n set_v i_o on_o high_a it_o be_v some_o ease_n to_o acquaint_v a_o friend_n with_o our_o grief_n that_o can_v only_o pity_v we_o much_o more_o when_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o go_v to_o god_n who_o can_v and_o will_v help_v we_o and_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o complain_v to_o he_o though_o not_o of_o he_o 2._o when_o god_n end_n be_v accomplish_v there_o be_v hope_n isa._n 10._o 12._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v perform_v his_o whole_a work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n when_o he_o have_v chastise_v his_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o he_o will_v reckon_v with_o his_o enemy_n when_o heaven_n be_v mind_v more_o and_o earth_n less_o we_o natural_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n and_o please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o dream_v of_o a_o happy_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n the_o appetite_n of_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o and_o very_o hardly_o subdue_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v fain_o flourish_v here_o and_o do_v not_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o cross_n with_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o be_v always_o feed_v ourselves_o with_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o earthly_a happiness_n and_o of_o turn_v the_o tide_n and_o current_n of_o affair_n that_o thing_n may_v again_o smile_v upon_o we_o and_o when_o frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v of_o this_o hope_n our_o soul_n faint_v your_o worldly_a happiness_n will_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o you_o while_o you_o be_v thus_o affect_v matth._n 6._o 33._o prepare_v for_o heaven_n and_o god_n will_v give_v you_o so_o much_o happiness_n by_o the_o way_n as_o will_v be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o you_o again_o when_o we_o be_v mortify_v and_o the_o cross_n have_v purge_v out_o sin_n isa._n 27._o 9_o the_o cross_n have_v do_v its_o work_n so_o when_o we_o be_v humble_a leu._n 26._o 41._o if_o then_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_a and_o they_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n to_o be_v meek_a in_o spirit_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o mercy_n zeph._n 3._o 12._o i_o will_v also_o leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n when_o you_o bring_v honour_n to_o god_n by_o your_o suffering_n jam._n 1._o 4._o but_o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o when_o it_o be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n to_o 〈◊〉_d deut._n 32._o 36._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v 2._o doctrine_n god_n people_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v low_a be_v usual_o a_o very_a despise_a people_n the_o most_o despise_a people_n under_o heaven_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a lot_n of_o a_o afflict_a people_n 2._o but_o especial_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o trial_n be_v very_o grievous_a to_o they_o 1._o a_o afflict_a people_n be_v usual_o a_o despise_a people_n psal._n 123._o 4._o our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a they_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o have_v all_o thing_n flow_v in_o upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n contemn_v and_o slight_v other_o and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o burden_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o increase_v they_o they_o pour_v vinegar_n on_o the_o wound_n the_o heathen_n have_v a_o reverence_n for_o place_n strike_v with_o thunder_n because_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v they_o but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o so_o job_n 12._o 5._o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o slip_v with_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o a_o lamp_n despise_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n while_o we_o be_v burn_a lamp_n shine_v in_o riches_n and_o greatness_n we_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o look_v after_o we_o but_o a_o poor_a break_a die_a lamp_n a_o snuff_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o every_o body_n hold_v their_o nose_n at_o it_o whilst_o the_o enemy_n be_v honourable_a great_a tumble_v in_o wealth_n and_o the_o excess_n of_o carnal_a delight_n they_o despise_v those_o that_o be_v mean_a and_o low_a and_o fall_v under_o god_n hand_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n much_o more_o common_a sufferer_n may_v meet_v with_o some_o pity_n in_o their_o calamity_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o reproach_n and_o mock_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o this_o many_o time_n prove_v the_o heavy_a part_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v it_o most_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v so_o partly_o because_o fall_v from_o their_o great_a hope_n carry_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n where_o be_v their_o god_n their_o fast_n prayer_n as_o if_o all_o be_v now_o delusion_n and_o fantastical_a impression_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v sensible_o go_v from_o they_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o his_o people_n make_v they_o wise_a courageous_a prosperous_a how_o shall_v one_o chase_v a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o put_v a_o thousand_o to_o flight_n but_o when_o god_n leave_v they_o they_o grow_v despicable_a and_o ridiculous_a above_o all_o other_o hosea_n 14._o 2._o return_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o this_o iniquity_n all_o that_o honour_a she_o shall_v despise_v she_o because_o her_o nakedness_n be_v see_v lam._n 1._o 8._o a_o dispirited_a judgment-blasted_n people_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o partly_o because_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v may_v be_v strange_o disguise_v and_o ill-represented_n to_o the_o world_n satan_n be_v first_o a_o liar_n and_o then_o a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o elijah_n be_v think_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n they_o may_v not_o only_o persecute_v but_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o we_o false_o for_o christ_n sake_n matth._n 11._o 19_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o glutton_n a_o wine-bibber_n and_o stephen_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o partly_o by_o satan_n instigation_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o make_v the_o despiser_n increase_v their_o sin_n and_o hasten_v their_o judgement_n and_o so_o he_o dissuade_v and_o discourage_v many_o weak_a christian_n from_o own_v the_o despise_a way_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o take_v off_o much_o of_o the_o cheerfulness_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o strong_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a contempt_n make_v our_o other_o trial_n more_o sharp_a every_o man_n think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o some_o respect_n and_o will_v be_v somebody_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o if_o dead_a and_o useless_a the_o temptation_n be_v the_o great_a saul_n can_v better_o bear_v death_n than_o contempt_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 4._o draw_v thy_o sword_n and_o thrust_v i_o through_o lest_o the_o uncircumcised_a come_v and_o abuse_v i_o zedekiah_n be_v afraid_a of_o mock_v jer._n 38._o 19_o lest_o they_o deliver_v i_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o they_o mock_v i_o but_o not_o only_o as_o we_o be_v man_n it_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o but_o also_o as_o christian_n because_o this_o contempt_n reflect_v upon_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o hinder_v our_o service_n while_o we_o be_v esteem_v we_o do_v more_o good_a and_o have_v great_a advantage_n it_o may_v revive_v the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n god_n say_v
draw_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n be_v able_a to_o revive_v our_o credit_n and_o esteem_v if_o not_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v glorious_a though_o our_o condition_n be_v never_o so_o contemptible_a here_o our_o reward_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n when_o we_o die_v the_o beggar_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n will_v you_o be_v in_o dives_n his_o condition_n or_o lazarus_n to_o wallow_v in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n or_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o despise_v here_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n hereafter_o so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 10_o 32._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v public_o own_v 8._o great_a contempt_n shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o those_o that_o now_o contemn_v you_o when_o hâ—…non_o offer_v injury_n to_o david_n servant_n he_o take_v severe_a revenge_n of_o it_o god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o wrong_n and_o affront_v be_v put_v upon_o his_o servant_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v make_v the_o scorn_n of_o good_a man_n and_o angel_n psal._n 52._o 6_o 7._o the_o righteous_a also_o shall_v see_v and_o fear_v and_o laugh_v at_o he_o lo_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o i_o be_o like_o a_o green_a olive_n tree_n etc._n etc._n 3._o doctrine_n that_o though_o our_o condition_n be_v small_a and_o despicable_a yet_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o faithful_a in_o our_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n 1._o the_o temptation_n will_v not_o excuse_v we_o esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la quod_fw-la vetat_fw-la esse_fw-la reâ—…tum_fw-la est_fw-la our_o trial_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o necessary_a for_o our_o crown_n jam._n 1._o 12._o when_o he_o be_v try_v when_o the_o temptation_n be_v over_o the_o trial_n be_v past_a it_o be_v no_o praise_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v chaste_a that_o have_v no_o suitor_n adam_n be_v tempt_v by_o eve_n and_o eve_n by_o satan_n yet_o both_o bear_v their_o burden_n si_fw-mi taceret_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o â—…queretur_fw-la satan_n etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v we_o hearken_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n rather_o than_o god_n admonition_n 2._o god_n observe_v what_o we_o do_v in_o our_o trouble_n psal._n 44._o 20_o 21._o if_o we_o have_v forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n or_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n shall_v not_o god_n search_v out_o this_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o slacken_v our_o service_n to_o god_n or_o fall_v off_o to_o any_o degree_n of_o apostasy_n the_o judge_n of_o heart_n know_v all_o god_n know_v whether_o we_o have_v or_o will_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v doctrine_n worship_n or_o ordinance_n or_o whether_o we_o will_v faithful_o adhere_v to_o he_o to_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o 3._o god_n and_o his_o law_n be_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o though_o our_o condition_n be_v alter_v our_o affection_n shall_v not_o if_o we_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o intrinsic_a reason_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n we_o shall_v adhere_v to_o it_o with_o love_n still_o as_o to_o embrace_v it_o out_o of_o love_n ver._n 142._o thy_o righteousness_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n among_o man_n that_o may_v be_v just_a to_o day_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o morrow_n because_o they_o and_o their_o law_n alter_v but_o god_n law_n be_v the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n that_o never_o alter_v 4._o in_o our_o poor_a and_o despicable_a condition_n we_o see_v more_o cause_n to_o love_v the_o word_n than_o we_o do_v before_o because_o we_o experiment_n support_v and_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v thereby_o rom._n 5._o 3._o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n god_n have_v special_a consolation_n for_o his_o afflict_a and_o despise_a people_n and_o make_v their_o consolation_n by_o christ_n to_o run_v parallel_n with_o and_o to_o keep_v pace_n with_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ._n 1._o use._n carry_v your_o duty_n still_o in_o remembrance_n the_o first_o step_n of_o defection_n be_v to_o forget_v what_o god_n have_v command_v there_o be_v a_o oblivion_n and_o a_o darkness_n for_o the_o present_a on_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o he_o know_v as_o hagar_n see_v not_o the_o well_o that_o be_v before_o she_o till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n therefore_o revive_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o adherance_n if_o you_o will_v constant_o adhere_v to_o god_n the_o temptation_n come_v afresh_o upon_o you_o every_o day_n with_o all_o the_o entice_a blandishment_n so_o shall_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o duty_n it_o help_v our_o perseverance_n to_o consider_v how_o strong_a and_o cogent_a they_o be_v and_o what_o wrong_v we_o shall_v do_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n to_o consent_v at_o first_o a_o man_n behold_v temptation_n with_o horror_n but_o be_v familiarize_v our_o thought_n be_v more_o reconcile_v to_o they_o therefore_o recollect_v yourselves_o and_o remember_v the_o reason_n you_o first_o have_v to_o put_v you_o upon_o your_o duty_n and_o if_o you_o due_o consider_v they_o they_o will_v be_v strong_a and_o cogent_a to_o repel_v the_o temptation_n that_o will_v take_v you_o off_o from_o it_o 2._o use._n it_o show_v who_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o word_n and_o who_o not_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n some_o love_n the_o precept_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o esteem_v have_v many_o to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o they_o see_v peace_n and_o plenty_n follow_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v endure_v trouble_n and_o contempt_n forsake_v it_o the_o samaritan_n will_v be_v jew_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v favour_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o trouble_n they_o will_v be_v call_v sidonian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dedicate_a their_o temple_n not_o to_o jehova_n but_o jupiter_n josephus_n these_o never_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o a_o man_n love_v it_o alike_o in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o condition_n when_o rich_a when_o poor_a in_o liberty_n and_o in_o bond_n when_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v countenance_v or_o when_o despise_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o they_o love_v it_o not_o for_o outward_a respect_n but_o internal_a reason_n sermon_n clix_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 142._o thy_o righteousness_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a notion_n of_o righteousness_n and_o law_n according_o two_o thing_n be_v predicate_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v righteousness_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v law_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n both_o imply_v our_o duty_n as_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o believe_v they_o as_o there_o be_v command_n it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o obey_v they_o i_o shall_v treat_v first_o of_o the_o notion_n second_o of_o the_o predication_n 1._o the_o notion_n and_o there_o the_o word_n be_v first_o call_v righteousness_n thy_o righteousness_n god_n righteousness_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o as_o verse_n 137._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n psal._n 145._o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o as_o jam._n 1._o 20._o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o here_o in_o the_o text._n once_o more_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o limit_a sense_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o so_o usual_o when_o it_o be_v couple_v with_o holiness_n luk._n 1._o 75._o eph._n 4._o 24._o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n holiness_n give_v god_n his_o due_a and_o righteousness_n give_v man_n his_o due_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n as_o
first_o lay_v in_o his_o everlasting_a decree_n the_o term_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o no_o change_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v cease_v the_o obligation_n still_o continue_v man_n be_v for_o ever_o bind_v to_o love_n god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n there_o shall_v no_o time_n come_v when_o the_o law_n of_o love_a god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v reverse_v and_o out_o of_o date_n the_o covenant_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o under_o all_o the_o diversity_n of_o administration_n and_o as_o the_o privilege_n so_o the_o duty_n be_v of_o a_o eternal_a obligation_n among_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v just_a at_o one_o time_n that_o be_v not_o just_a at_o another_o law_n giver_n can_v always_o live_v to_o see_v their_o law_n execute_v and_o man_n can_v foresee_v all_o occasion_n and_o inconvenience_n and_o therefore_o often_o repeal_v their_o law_n but_o god_n be_v wise_a he_o have_v make_v a_o unchangeable_a law_n and_o he_o forbid_v thing_n intrinsical_o evil_a and_o command_v thing_n intrinsical_o good_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o case_n of_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n eternal_a wrath_n light_v on_o they_o that_o reject_v this_o covenant_n that_o walk_v contrary_a to_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a 2_o thes._n 1._o 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o mark_v 9_o 44._o the_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v a_o eternity_n of_o torment_n because_o they_o despise_v everlasting_a mercy_n and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o everlasting_a god_n have_v offend_v a_o infinite_a god_n their_o punishment_n abide_v on_o they_o for_o ever_o if_o they_o will_v stand_v out_o their_o day_n it_o be_v fit_a their_o recovery_n shall_v be_v hopeless_a 2_o the_o benefit_n be_v eternal_a in_o case_n of_o obedience_n there_o be_v everlasting_a grace_n everlasting_a comfort_n and_o everlasting_a life_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 17._o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v as_o a_o comforter_n that_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o john_n 14._o 16._o and_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 16._o god_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o god_n unchangeable_a love_n and_o christ_n eternal_a merit_n and_o intercession_n god_n love_n be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31._o 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n merit_n never_o cease_v heb._n 13._o 8._o his_o continual_a intercession_n ever_o last_v heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o rom._n 8._o 39_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n he_o live_v for_o ever_o by_o which_o we_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n stand_v firm_a between_o he_o and_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o comfort_n be_v never_o dry_v up_o use_v be_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n there_o be_v many_o difference_n some_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v touch_v by_o and_o by_o this_o expression_n offer_v two_o it_o be_v righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n first_o it_o be_v righteousness_n man_n have_v and_o do_v often_o decree_v wickedness_n by_o a_o law_n not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o table_n where_o man_n be_v most_o blind_a but_o also_o in_o the_o second_o not_o only_o in_o their_o barbarous_a worship_n their_o sacrifice_v of_o man_n but_o also_o in_o their_o humane_a constitution_n the_o lacedaemonian_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o steal_v if_o he_o be_v not_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a act._n in_o cyprus_n they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o their_o virgin_n if_o they_o be_v poor_a to_o prostitute_n themselves_o to_o get_v a_o dowry_n or_o portion_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o 12_o table_n a_o man_n may_v kill_v his_o wife_n if_o she_o smell_v of_o wine_n or_o counterfeit_v his_o key_n and_o among_o the_o roman_n if_o a_o slave_n have_v kill_v his_o master_n all_o his_o fellow-slave_n be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o he_o though_o never_o so_o innocent_a by_o the_o same_o law_n a_o father_n may_v thrice_o sell_v his_o child_n they_o may_v tear_v their_o debtor_n in_o piece_n if_o they_o be_v not_o solvent_a thus_o blind_a be_v man_n in_o their_o own_o concern_v and_o what_o make_v for_o humane_a commerce_n much_o more_o in_o the_o way_n of_o please_a god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v bless_v god_n for_o this_o righteous_a law_n again_o second_o it_o be_v everlasting_a righteousness_n not_o only_o righteous_a at_o the_o first_o give_v out_o but_o righteous_a in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n and_o shall_v we_o slight_v this_o rule_n that_o will_v hold_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n new_a lord_n new_a law_n man_n vary_v and_o change_v their_o design_n and_o purpose_n privilege_n grant_v to_o day_n may_v be_v repeal_v to_o morrow_n but_o this_o word_n will_v hold_v true_a for_o ever_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n be_v irrevocable_a that_o part_n of_o righteousness_n be_v everlasting_a be_v sure_a you_o be_v justify_v now_o upon_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v justify_v for_o ever_o your_o forgiveness_n be_v a_o everlasting_a forgiveness_n and_o your_o peace_n be_v a_o everlasting_a peace_n jer_n 33._o 34._o i_o will_v remember_v your_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o the_o other_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v for_o ever_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o god_n now_o and_o you_o will_v approve_v yourselves_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o use_n be_v exhortation_n 1._o let_v this_o take_v we_o off_o from_o seek_v thing_n that_o have_v no_o continuance_n in_o they_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v oppose_v often_o to_o the_o transitory_a vanity_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 24._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o why_o shall_v we_o hunt_v after_o that_o glory_n that_o soon_o fade_v so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 17._o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o all_o these_o thing_n change_v and_o move_v up_o and_o down_o by_o divers_a circumrotation_n we_o sit_v fast_o and_o loose_a in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o be_v sure_a 2._o let_v we_o choose_v this_o word_n to_o live_v by_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o everlasting_a good_a which_o come_v by_o it_o oh_o let_v we_o regard_v it_o eternity_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v everlasting_a let_v we_o begin_v betimes_o to_o get_v interest_v in_o it_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n let_v we_o begin_v betimes_o for_o we_o have_v but_o a_o few_o day_n to_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o either_o to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n or_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o our_o eternal_a hope_n therefore_o let_v we_o set_v about_o the_o work_n the_o soon_o and_o let_v we_o persevere_v our_o care_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n must_v be_v perpetual_a not_o like_o temporary_n many_o will_v carry_v themselves_o well_o and_o godly_a for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o fall_v off_o this_o do_v not_o become_v a_o everlasting_a law_n there_o be_v the_o same_o goodness_n in_o god_n law_n that_o there_o be_v at_o first_o 3._o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o the_o privilege_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o god_n word_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v a_o everlasting_a joy_n isa._n 35._o 10._o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n let_v other_o thing_n end_n and_o change_v as_o they_o will_v our_o right_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n change_v not_o sometime_o we_o be_v in_o request_n in_o the_o world_n and_o sometime_o in_o disgrace_n but_o god_n love_n be_v everlasting_a and_o sure_a we_o be_v not_o in_o with_o he_o to_o day_n and_o out_o to_o morrow_n he_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o upon_o sure_a and_o unchangeable_a term_n nay_o when_o you_o die_v you_o may_v comfort_v
ruin_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v their_o mirth_n be_v the_o mirth_n of_o fool_n eccl._n 7._o 4_o 5._o their_o service_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n eccl._n 5._o 1._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o therefore_o give_v i_o understanding_n 2._o knowledge_n be_v our_o cure_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v a_o state_n of_o light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o new_a estate_n be_v describe_v by_o light_n a_o directive_n and_o a_o persuasive_a light_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a in_o eph._n 5._o 14._o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n and_o act._n 26._o 18._o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v all_o over_o darkness_n slave_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n do_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v post_v on_o apace_o into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v light_n must_v cure_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o into_o a_o better_a course_n col._n 1._o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n second_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o understanding_n therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o request_n to_o god_n here_o be_v four_o consideration_n 1._o knowledge_n in_o the_o general_n be_v man_n excellency_n it_o be_v our_o privilege_n above_o the_o beast_n many_o of_o they_o excel_v we_o in_o beauty_n of_o colour_n in_o strength_n and_o nimbleness_n and_o vivacity_n and_o long_a life_n and_o acuteness_n of_o sense_n but_o we_o excel_v they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o so_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n his_o life_n stand_v in_o light_n joh._n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n other_o creature_n have_v life_n but_o not_o such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v light_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o a_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n the_o more_o of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o the_o more_o of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o we_o 2._o divine_a knowledge_n be_v better_a than_o all_o other_o knowledge_n to_o know_v god_n nature_n and_o will_n to_o know_v how_o god_n will_v be_v please_v and_o how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o all_o other_o knowledge_n do_v but_o please_v the_o fancy_n this_o do_v we_o good_a to_o the_o heart_n jer._n 9_o 23_o 24._o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o might_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o as_o not_o in_o strength_n so_o not_o in_o natural_a wisdom_n here_o i_o may_v take_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o text_n man_n do_v not_o proper_o live_v if_o they_o want_v the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n without_o divine_a knowledge_n a_o man_n be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o beast_n the_o endowment_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o give_v we_o mere_o to_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o or_o provide_v for_o the_o animal_n life_n other_o creature_n do_v that_o better_o by_o instinct_n and_o natural_a sagacity_n and_o be_v content_v with_o less_o no_o man_n life_n be_v give_v he_o for_o some_o other_o end_n to_o know_v and_o serve_v his_o maker_n 3._o of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n practical_a knowledge_n be_v better_a than_o speculative_a not_o so_o much_o subtle_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o his_o nature_n as_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n jer._n 22._o 16._o he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n but_o by_o serious_a ready_a practice_n not_o strength_n of_o part_n but_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n so_o to_o understand_v as_o to_o keep_v they_o psal._n 111._o 10._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n they_o understand_v best_a not_o who_o can_v discourse_v most_o subtle_o but_o who_o live_v most_o holy_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o strong_a our_o reverence_n of_o god_n increase_v our_o obedience_n more_o ready_a then_o be_v our_o knowledge_n sound_n when_o we_o follow_v those_o course_n which_o we_o know_v god_n delight_v in_o jer._n 9_o 24._o and_o study_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o he_o that_o do_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o know_v no_o such_o sovereign_n be_v as_o god_n be_v that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v tit._n 1._o 16._o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o so_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o well_o then_o in_o give_v his_o word_n god_n end_n be_v not_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o wit_n who_o can_v most_o sharp_o conceive_v nor_o of_o their_o memory_n who_o can_v most_o firm_o retain_v nor_o of_o their_o eloquence_n who_o can_v most_o neat_o discourse_v but_o of_o their_o heart_n who_o will_v most_o obedient_o submit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v knowledge_n indeed_o which_o tend_v to_o use_v and_o practice_n scire_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la look_v as_o to_o know_v evil_a be_v not_o evil_a for_o god_n know_v evil_a yet_o his_o knowledge_n be_v not_o evil_a so_o scire_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v good_a do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n good_a this_o be_v the_o distinction_n between_o understanding_n and_o will_n the_o understanding_n draw_v the_o object_n to_o its_o self_n but_o the_o will_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o object_n to_o it_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n that_o which_o i_o understand_v but_o if_o i_o will_v any_o thing_n or_o love_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o what_o i_o will_v and_o love_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o faculty_n 4._o transform_v regenerate_a save_v knowledge_n be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o practical_a knowledge_n i_o add_v this_o because_o general_a knowledge_n may_v produce_v good_a life_n or_o some_o outward_a conformity_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n those_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v cleanse_v their_o external_n conversation_n by_o that_o rational_a conviction_n though_o not_o spiritual_a illumination_n though_o stranger_n to_o inward_a mortification_n and_o be_v unrenewed_a in_o heart_n yea_o avoid_v gross_a sin_n perform_v external_a duty_n o_o but_o the_o lively_a save_a light_n such_o as_o subdue_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n such_o as_o make_v a_o thorough_a change_n in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o best_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o so_o know_v christ_n as_o to_o be_v like_o he_o this_o be_v like_a heaven_n knowledge_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v common_a truth_n have_v another_o efficacy_n when_o they_o understand_v they_o by_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o man_n know_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n so_o as_o to_o flee_v from_o they_o matth._n 3._o 7._o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o a_o man_n will_v out_o of_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v sink_v or_o a_o house_n fall_v so_o when_o we_o see_v heaven_n so_o as_o it_o make_v we_o seek_v after_o it_o heb._n 4._o 1._o so_o to_o know_v christ_n as_o to_o be_v make_v like_o he_o this_o will_v do_v we_o good_a and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n best_a gift_n use._n oh_o then_o beg_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n lord_n give_v i_o understand_v eye_n do_v not_o beg_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o beg_v for_o understanding_n it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n
2_o chron._n 1._o 12._o this_o will_v bring_v other_o thing_n with_o it_o be_v importunate_n take_v no_o nay_o prov._n 2._o 9_o cry_v for_o knowledge_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n it_o will_v not_o come_v at_o the_o first_o call_v follow_v god_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n mark_v 10._o 5._o lord_n that_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n so_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v open_v that_o you_o may_v have_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o heaven_n as_o that_o your_o affection_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o thing_n above_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o hell_n as_o that_o you_o may_v flee_v for_o refuge_n as_o if_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v at_o your_o heel_n without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a piety_n psal._n 14._o 3._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n nay_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o this_o isa._n 27._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n ignorant_a people_n have_v a_o say_n he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v save_v they_o but_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o save_v they_o and_o therefore_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v break_v in_o upon_o your_o mind_n with_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o his_o spirit_n ii_o here_o be_v the_o person_n ask_v this_o request_n david_n one_o well_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o his_o way_n doctrine_n none_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n but_o they_o still_o need_v to_o know_v more_o petition_n for_o understanding_n do_v not_o only_o become_v beginner_n but_o grow_v christian_n three_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o deceit_n of_o a_o subtle_a devil_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o we_o and_o assault_v we_o on_o every_o hand_n and_o make_v great_a advantage_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o our_o ignorance_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v eph._n 6._o 12._o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o devil_n territory_n and_o so_o much_o of_o ignorance_n as_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o much_o advantage_n have_v satan_n against_o we_o 2_o corinth_n 2._o 11._o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n the_o more_o i_o know_v the_o less_o advantage_n the_o devil_n have_v of_o we_o he_o lay_v snare_n for_o we_o where_o we_o least_o suspect_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v serve_v a_o holy_a god_n with_o that_o exactness_n and_o diligence_n as_o will_v become_v his_o excellency_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1._o 21._o because_o they_o know_v so_o little_a they_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o some_o degree_n of_o every_o christian_a god_n will_v be_v more_o love_v fear_a trust_v serve_v do_v we_o know_v more_o of_o he_o the_o clear_a our_o sight_n the_o warm_a our_o heart_n will_v be_v in_o his_o service_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o willing_a mind_n if_o we_o do_v know_v god_n we_o will_v devote_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n by_o degree_n our_o everlasting_a estate_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n now_o we_o grow_v more_o meet_a for_o it_o by_o increase_v in_o holiness_n prov._n 4._o 18_o 19_o the_o path_n of_o the_o justice_n be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v darkness_n they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o they_o stumble_v the_o just_a man_n be_v like_o the_o light_n that_o increase_v as_o the_o day_n grow_v the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o night_n that_o increase_v to_o thick_a darkness_n till_o at_o last_o they_o fall_v into_o utter_a darkness_n use._n well_o then_o let_v not_o only_o poor_a ignorant_a creature_n or_o young_a beginner_n take_v up_o david_n prayer_n but_o also_o grow_v christian_n of_o long_a stand_n go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v give_v i_o understanding_n partly_o because_o practical_a knowledge_n be_v never_o at_o a_o stand_n know_v of_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o see_v round_o about_o the_o compass_n of_o reveal_v truth_n though_o extensive_o no_o more_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v know_v yet_o intensive_o we_o may_v know_v they_o better_o the_o best_a be_v defective_a in_o their_o knowledge_n and_o partly_o too_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a satisfactory_a thing_n to_o be_v sure_o we_o be_v in_o god_n way_n in_o some_o nice_a debate_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v god_n interest_n when_o all_o circumstance_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o temptation_n hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v justify_v the_o way_n of_o god_n against_o cavil_n matth._n 24._o 24._o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n that_o will_v even_o puzzle_v the_o very_a elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a iii_o to_o who_o be_v this_o petition_n make_v to_o god_n doctrine_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o ground_n of_o this_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o knowledge_n the_o first_o mind_n or_o intellect_n call_v in_o scripture_n the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v the_o sun_n that_o must_v not_o only_o shine_v on_o we_o to_o make_v we_o see_v thing_n but_o shine_v through_o we_o to_o make_v we_o be_v enlighten_v ourselves_o we_o be_v but_o a_o participation_n now_o to_o show_v whence_o we_o receive_v all_o god_n will_v be_v ask_v and_o partly_o too_o because_o god_n give_v the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v interpret_v it_o ejus_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la he_o can_v best_o show_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n repair_v to_o he_o especial_o since_o he_o have_v undertake_v in_o necessary_a case_n jer._n 31._o 34._o for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a and_o love_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o his_o people_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n once_o more_o without_o his_o spirit_n the_o clear_a light_n we_o have_v have_v no_o efficacy_n rom._n 1._o 18._o he_o will_v have_v it_o seek_v i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v i_o shall_v explain_v the_o word_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n doctrine_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n testimony_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o live_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a life_n i._o life_n natural_a ii_o life_n spiritual_a and_o iii_o life_n eternal_a in_o all_o these_o consideration_n may_v the_o point_n be_v make_v good_a i._o life_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n or_o life_n temporal_a call_v this_o life_n in_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o among_o outward_a thing_n nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o life_n it_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v what_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v to_o we_o we_o give_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o preserve_v it_o job._n 2._o 9_o indeed_o in_o competition_n with_o worldly_a thing_n we_o do_v well_o to_o value_v it_o but_o not_o in_o competition_n with_o our_o duty_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v not_o count_v our_o life_n dear_a to_o we_o act._n 20._o 24._o i_o count_v not_o my_o life_n dear_a to_o i_o and_o luk._n 14._o 26._o whosoever_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o own_o life_n out_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o expose_v it_o for_o he_o can_v give_v we_o a_o better_a life_n joh._n 11._o 24._o but_o otherwise_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v preserve_v it_o with_o our_o duty_n it_o must_v be_v precious_a to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o interest_n of_o it_o well_o then_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o unbecoming_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v live_v my_o life_n present_a which_o my_o enemy_n seek_v to_o take_v from_o i_o this_o life_n be_v from_o god_n both_o original_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o constant_a preservation_n god_n
give_v it_o at_o first_o gen._n 2._o 7._o god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o still_o this_o life_n be_v at_o god_n dispose_n and_o he_o will_v soon_o continue_v it_o to_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n then_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n job_n 10._o 12._o thou_o have_v grant_v i_o life_n and_o favour_n and_o thy_o visitation_n have_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n act._n 17._o 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v the_o same_o power_n that_o give_v we_o be_v maintain_v it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v all_o be_v at_o the_o daily_a dispose_n of_o god_n 2._o life_n be_v better_a preserve_v in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n then_o by_o evil-doing_a that_o provoke_v god_n to_o cast_v we_o off_o and_o expose_v we_o to_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o live_v or_o die_v a_o day_n soon_o or_o long_o than_o god_n please_v if_o god_n will_v make_v we_o happy_a they_o can_v make_v we_o miserable_a therefore_o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v lead_v a_o comfortable_a and_o happy_a life_n for_o the_o present_a prevent_v sin_n and_o you_o prevent_v danger_n obedience_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o preserve_v life_n temporal_a as_o great_a a_o paradox_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o scripture_n truth_n prov._n 4._o 4._o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o live_v and_o verse_n 13._o take_v hold_n of_o instruction_n let_v she_o not_o go_v keep_v she_o for_o she_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o prov._n 3._o 16._o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a riches_n and_o honour_n and_o verse_n 18._o she_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o live_v comfortable_o and_o happy_o here_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o ii_o life_n spiritual_a that_o be_v twofold_a the_o life_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o justification_n rom._n 5._o 18._o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n he_o be_v dead_a not_o only_o on_o who_o the_o hangman_n have_v do_v his_o work_n but_o also_o he_o on_o who_o the_o judge_n have_v pass_v sentence_n and_o the_o law_n pronounce_v he_o dead_a in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o justification_n be_v call_v justification_n to_o life_n there_o be_v no_o live_n in_o this_o sense_n without_o knowledge_n isa._n 53._o 11._o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v do_v no_o good_a unless_o the_o lord_n give_v understanding_n as_o meat_n nourish_v not_o unless_o receive_v and_o digest_v 2._o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o man_n live_v not_o proper_o till_o they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n they_o live_v a_o false_a counterfeit_a life_n not_o a_o bless_a happy_a certain_a and_o true_a life_n now_o this_o life_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o save_v knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n again_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o eph._n 4._o 18._o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v dead_a in_o sin_n life_n spiritual_n come_v by_o knowledge_n hence_o begin_v the_o change_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o thence_o forth_o we_o live_v give_v i_o understanding_n ut_fw-mi veer_fw-mi in_o te_fw-la vivam_fw-la that_o the_o true_a life_n begin_v in_o i_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v daily_a but_o never_o be_v quench_v by_o sin_n iii_o life_n everlasting_a or_o our_o bless_a estate_n in_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saitit_n depart_v they_o all_o live_v to_o god_n luk._n 20._o 38._o and_o this_o be_v call_v water_n of_o life_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o crown_n of_o life_n proper_o this_o be_v life_n what_o be_v the_o present_a life_n in_o comparison_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o present_a life_n it_o be_v mors_fw-la vitalis_fw-la a_o live_a death_n or_o mortalis_fw-la vita_fw-la a_o die_a life_n a_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v always_o in_o fluxu_fw-la like_o a_o stream_n it_o run_v from_o we_o as_o fast_o as_o it_o come_v to_o we_o job._n 14._o 2._o he_o fly_v as_o a_o shadow_n and_o continue_v not_o we_o die_v as_o fast_o as_o we_o live_v it_o differ_v but_o as_o the_o point_n from_o the_o line_n where_o it_o terminate_v it_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o no_o permanent_a thing_n it_o be_v like_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o star_n in_o a_o flow_a stream_n it_o be_v contentment_n be_v base_a and_o low_a isa._n 57_o 10._o call_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v patch_v up_o of_o several_a creature_n fain_o to_o ransack_v the_o storehouse_n of_o nature_n to_o support_v a_o ruinous_a fabric_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o it_o do_v not_o exempt_v we_o from_o sin_n nor_o misery_n our_o capacity_n be_v narrow_a we_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o danger_n but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n we_o shall_v sin_v nor_o sorrow_n no_o more_o this_o be_v mean_v here_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n testimony_n be_v everlasting_a give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o save_a knowledge_n joh._n 17._o 3._o when_o we_o so_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o use._n let_v we_o seek_v this_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v live_v first_o spiritual_o here_o and_o glorious_o here_o but_o few_o mind_n it_o all_o desire_n sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o be_v as_o know_v as_o other_o no_o man_n will_v be_v a_o fool_n but_o will_v own_o a_o wickedness_n in_o moral_n rather_o than_o a_o weakness_n in_o intellectual_n but_o who_o think_v of_o be_v wise_a for_o heaven_n of_o be_v season_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n most_o man_n choke_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o inclination_n they_o have_v in_o that_o kind_n with_o worldly_a delight_n and_o worldly_a business_n be_v alive_a to_o the_o world_n and_o dead_a to_o god_n throng_v their_o heart_n with_o carnal_a vanity_n but_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o high_a and_o serious_a thought_n but_o at_o length_n be_v persuade_v what_o do_v man_n desire_v but_o life_n if_o you_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n with_o a_o save_a knowledge_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o 1._o we_o be_v make_v for_o this_o end_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o we_o do_v not_o live_v mere_o to_o live_v but_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o a_o better_a life_n not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o body_n out_o of_o god_n storehouse_n but_o to_o furnish_v our_o soul_n with_o grace_n and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o his_o law_n day_n and_o night_n that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o will_n concern_v we_o and_o provide_v for_o a_o better_a life_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n 2._o no_o creature_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o man_n when_o he_o degenerate_v from_o his_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v create_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o sea_n to_o break_v its_o bound_n or_o to_o have_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o degeneration_n of_o man._n 3._o you_o live_v not_o proper_o when_o destitute_a of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n he_o do_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o preserve_v the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n sermon_n clxii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 145._o i_o cry_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n hear_v i_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n in_o these_o word_n be_v first_o a_o allegation_n i_o cry_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n second_o a_o petition_n hear_v i_o three_o a_o promise_n of_o obedience_n i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n first_o in_o the_o allegation_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o prayer_n by_o the_o two_o adjunct_n of_o it_o 1._o intention_n and_o fervency_n i_o cry_v 2._o the_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n of_o it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n second_o the_o petition_n be_v for_o audience_n only_o what_o we_o translate_v hear_v i_o be_v in_o the_o heb._n answer_v i_o now_o this_o be_v a_o general_n it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o may_v be_v for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o
which_o import_v his_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o pray_v doctrine_n our_o prayer_n to_o god_n must_v be_v sincere_a as_o well_o as_o fervent_a the_o heart_n must_v be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a heart_n this_o note_v 1._o seriousness_n that_o we_o heed_n what_o we_o say_v otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n before_o god_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o spiritual_a act_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rational_a act_n but_o like_o the_o parrot_n speak_v by_o rote_n or_o as_o child_n say_v their_o prayer_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v always_o child_n sure_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o god_n as_o god_n as_o a_o all-seeing_a spirit_n if_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v what_o we_o say_v joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o prov._n 28._o 23._o burn_v lip_n and_o a_o wicked_a heart_n be_v as_o a_o potsherd_a cover_v with_o silver_n dross_n 2._o a_o hearty_a desire_n or_o affectionateness_n pray_v from_o memory_n and_o invention_n and_o pray_v from_o affection_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n yea_o pray_v from_o conscience_n and_o pray_v from_o the_o heart_n many_o time_n the_o mind_n be_v in_o prayer_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o it_o the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n dictate_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v ask_v but_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o consent_n or_o not_o urge_v it_o to_o make_v any_o such_o suit_n to_o god_n and_o so_o the_o prayer_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o very_a make_n psal._n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o the_o understanding_n judge_v that_o a_o meet_a prayer_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v bias_v the_o contrary_a way_n to_o some_o know_a sin_n therefore_o as_o david_n call_v all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o to_o bless_v god_n psal._n 103._o 1._o so_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o memory_n understanding_n conscience_n will_n affection_n all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o must_v attend_v upon_o this_o work_n that_o which_o god_n hear_v be_v desire_n psal._n 10._o 17._o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v so_o psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o 3._o the_o prevalency_n of_o these_o affection_n that_o god_n and_o his_o interest_n be_v uppermost_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v effectual_o bend_v towards_o he_o for_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o work_n bare_o of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n but_o of_o grace_n guide_v order_v and_o incline_v those_o faculty_n not_o only_o a_o work_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n but_o of_o faith_n love_n fear_v zeal_n hatred_n of_o sin_n temperance_n patience_n and_o other_o virtue_n which_o do_v bend_v the_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o draw_v it_o off_o from_o other_o thing_n and_o without_o they_o the_o understanding_n will_v not_o be_v clear_a and_o have_v any_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o without_o these_o the_o will_n be_v remiss_a and_o they_o never_o pursue_v they_o in_o good_a earnest_n we_o may_v wish_v for_o they_o but_o shall_v not_o will_v they_o as_o balaam_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o he_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 15._o and_o so_o speak_v word_n which_o his_o heart_n allow_v not_o the_o affection_n will_v be_v divert_v to_o other_o thing_n and_o we_o can_v have_v those_o long_n and_o strong_a desire_n after_o grace_n psal._n 119._o 36._o and_o col._n 3._o 2._o or_o at_o best_o but_o a_o little_a passionate_a earnestness_n for_o the_o present_a 4._o a_o universal_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o harbour_v any_o know_a sin_n in_o our_o heart_n psal._n 66._o 18._o and_o psal._n 17._o 3._o thou_o have_v prove_v my_o heart_n thou_o have_v visit_v i_o in_o the_o night_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o shall_v find_v nothing_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n no_o guile_n nothing_o in_o his_o heart_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v in_o his_o mouth_n so_o no_o insincerity_n find_v job_n 11._o 13_o 14._o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o and_o let_v not_o wickedness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o any_o confidence_n all_o that_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o best_a preparation_n all_o filth_n must_v be_v sweep_v out_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o do_v we_o good_a till_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v good_a therefore_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o stretch_v out_o your_o hand_n in_o prayer_n thus_o you_o must_v do_v then_o may_v you_o lift_v up_o your_o face_n without_o spot_n have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v wed_v to_o any_o vanity_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v job_n 35._o 13._o sure_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v vanity_n neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a regard_n it_o use._n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n for_o 1._o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v gal._n 6._o 7._o that_o be_v in_o vain_a you_o may_v venture_v to_o mock_v god_n put_v he_o off_o with_o vain_a pretence_n but_o it_o will_v cost_v you_o dear_a he_o know_v the_o thought_n afar_o off_o psal._n 139._o 2._o and_o heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o aâ—…y_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v though_o man_n can_v find_v you_o out_o yet_o god_n can_v 2._o god_n have_v express_o tell_v you_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n prov._n 15._o 8._o he_o will_v pardon_v many_o defect_n but_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v want_n of_o sincerity_n either_o in_o the_o person_n or_o prayer_n though_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o pomp_n of_o gift_n or_o exact_a righteousness_n yet_o if_o sincere_a god_n will_v delight_v in_o you_o he_o measure_v your_o prayer_n by_o that_o 3._o where_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a integrity_n you_o do_v not_o dissemble_v god_n can_v find_v the_o defect_n of_o supernatural_a integrity_n deut._n 5._o 29._o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o they_o have_v well_o say_v in_o all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v sure_a your_o lip_n do_v not_o feign_v psal._n 17._o 1._o and_o pretend_v more_o grace_n than_o you_o have_v so_o that_o for_o the_o main_a your_o heart_n be_v upright_o serious_o ready_o bend_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o the_o tongue_n must_v not_o only_o pray_v but_o the_o heart_n how_o dare_v you_o tell_v god_n to_o his_o face_n that_o you_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n no_o such_o forgery_n as_o counterfeit_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o heart_n shall_v be_v first_o and_o chief_a in_o prayer_n psal._n 41._o 1._o and_o lam._n 3._o 4._o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n with_o your_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o chief_a voice_n the_o hand_n without_o it_o be_v nothing_o 2._o you_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o gift_n yea_o more_o than_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 12._o last_o verse_n but_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n with_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o 2._o and_o bewail_v unbrokenness_n of_o heart_n more_o than_o brokenness_n of_o expression_n if_o you_o chatter_v like_a crane_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a desire_n in_o it_o god_n will_v hear_v 3._o you_o must_v pray_v earnest_o in_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o in_o company_n matth._n 6._o 5_o 6._o when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v for_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o
escape_n be_v some_o while_n after_o 2_o by_o give_v in_o spiritual_a manifestation_n to_o the_o soul_n though_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o particular_a mercy_n pray_v for_o as_o when_o upon_o the_o prayer_n he_o revive_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v job_n 33._o 26._o he_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o special_a discovery_n of_o his_o love_n or_o support_v till_o the_o mercy_n come_v psal._n 138._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul_n support_n be_v a_o answer_n such_o a_o answer_n have_v paul_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o or_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v quiet_v though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o god_n will_v do_v with_o our_o request_n yet_o satisfy_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o have_v commend_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hannah_n when_o she_o have_v pray_v her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a 1_o sam._n 1._o 18._o and_o phil._n 4._o 6_o 7._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ._n sometime_o by_o a_o secret_a impression_n of_o confidence_n or_o a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o psal._n 6._o 8._o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n or_o experience_n as_o they_o that_o travail_v to_o jerusalem_n pass_v through_o the_o valley_n baca_n they_o meet_v with_o a_o well_o by_o the_o way_n psal._n 84._o 6._o a_o sweet_a refresh_a thought_n or_o some_o help_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n by_o serious_a deal_n with_o god_n some_o consideration_n to_o set_v you_o a_o work_n or_o some_o new_a engagement_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o duty_n some_o principle_n of_o faith_n draw_v forth_o in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n not_o show_v before_o some_o truth_n or_o other_o present_v with_o fresh_a life_n and_o vigour_n upon_o the_o heart_n 3._o sometime_o by_o way_n of_o commutation_n and_o exchange_n and_o so_o god_n do_v answer_v the_o prayer_n though_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o when_o he_o give_v another_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o good_a or_o better_a for_o the_o party_n that_o pray_v though_o not_o in_o kind_a the_o same_o yet_o in_o worth_n and_o value_n as_o good_a this_o commutation_n may_v be_v three_o way_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n pray_v david_n fast_n and_o humble_v and_o melt_v his_o soul_n for_o his_o persecutor_n psal._n 35._o 13._o and_o it_o return_v into_o his_o own_o bosom_n be_v convert_v to_o his_o own_o benefit_n his_o fast_v have_v no_o effect_n upon_o they_o but_o his_o charity_n do_v not_o lose_v its_o reward_n david_n pray_v for_o his_o first_o child_n by_o bathsheba_n but_o that_o child_n die_v and_o god_n give_v solomon_n instead_o thereof_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 15._o noah_n daniel_n job_n shall_v save_v their_o own_o soul_n ezek._n 14._o 14._o your_o peace_n shall_v return_v to_o you_o again_o luk._n 10._o 5_o 6._o the_o comfort_n of_o discharge_v their_o duty_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n carnal_a thing_n be_v beg_v and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v give_v act_v 1._o 6_o 7._o the_o apostle_n ask_v he_o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n but_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n moses_n will_v fain_o enter_v into_o canaan_n with_o the_o people_n deut._n 3._o 23_o 24._o and_o god_n say_v let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o god_n give_v he_o a_o pisgah_n sight_n and_o ease_v of_o the_o trouble_n of_o war_n we_o will_v have_v speedy_a riddance_n of_o trouble_n but_o god_n think_v not_o fit_a as_o shower_n that_o come_v by_o drop_n soak_v into_o the_o earth_n better_o than_o those_o that_o come_v in_o a_o tempest_n and_o hurricane_a we_o ask_v for_o ease_n in_o trouble_n and_o god_n will_v give_v courage_n under_o trouble_n lam._n 3._o 55_o 56_o 57_o i_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n o_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o low_a dungeon_n thou_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n hide_v not_o thy_o ear_n at_o my_o breathe_n at_o my_o cry_n thou_o draw_v near_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o call_v upon_o thou_o thou_o say_v fear_v not_o his_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a presence_n in_o trouble_n be_v enough_o christ_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5._o 7._o not_o save_v from_o that_o hour_n but_o support_v and_o strengthen_v in_o it_o job_n sacrifice_v pray_v for_o his_o child_n when_o they_o be_v feast_v job_n 1._o 5._o and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o destroy_v god_n give_v he_o patience_n verse_n 22._o for_o in_o all_o that_o befall_v he_o he_o sin_v not_o nor_o charge_v god_n foolish_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o mean_n we_o pray_v such_o mean_n may_v not_o miscarry_v god_n will_v use_v other_o as_o abraham_n will_v fain_o have_v ishmael_n the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o god_n intend_v isaac_n gen._n 17._o 18._o o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o thus_o do_v god_n often_o blast_v instrument_n we_o most_o expect_v good_a from_o and_o make_v use_v of_o other_o to_o be_v instrument_n for_o our_o good_a which_o we_o do_v least_o expect_v it_o from_o god_n may_v give_v we_o our_o will_n in_o anger_n when_o the_o mercy_n turn_v to_o our_o hurt_n therefore_o the_o kind_n of_o god_n answer_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o own_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v absolute_o and_o when_o we_o have_v discharge_v our_o duty_n endeavour_v to_o approve_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n take_v what_o answer_n he_o will_v give_v doct._n 2._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n the_o saint_n have_v the_o more_o confidence_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o prayer_n david_n allege_v his_o cry_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n as_o a_o hopeful_a intimation_n of_o a_o gracious_a answer_n 1._o because_o a_o prayer_n right_o make_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o a_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v joh._n 16._o 24._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a now_o this_o bear_v no_o exception_n but_o that_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will._n 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o si_fw-mi bona_fw-la petant_fw-la boni_fw-la bene_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la good_a man_n ask_v good_a thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o good_a end_n thou_o can_v not_o miss_v 2._o where_o there_o be_v sincerity_n and_o fervency_n we_o have_v two_o witness_n to_o establish_v our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o know_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o man_n god_n spirit_n who_o stir_v up_o these_o groan_n in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o part_n and_o discharge_v our_o duty_n and_o so_o have_v true_a joy_n and_o confidence_n job_n 16._o 19_o 20._o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n to_o god_n 3._o god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o send_v they_o away_o comfortless_a that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n because_o by_o one_o grace_n he_o make_v way_n for_o another_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o assistance_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o acceptance_n psal._n 10._o 17._o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v where_o god_n have_v give_v a_o heart_n to_o speak_v he_o will_v afford_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v for_o god_n will_v not_o lose_v his_o own_o work_n he_o can_v refuse_v those_o request_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o use._n this_o exhort_v we_o to_o look_v more_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v a_o earnest_n and_o sincere_a prayer_n can_v miscarry_v judge_v by_o this_o and_o you_o can_v want_v
judgement_n as_o well_o as_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n as_o lime_n the_o more_o water_n you_o sprinkle_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o it_o burn_v it_o be_v a_o high_a expression_n of_o bernard_n affection_n to_o those_o that_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n adhaerebo_fw-la vobis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la velitis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nolitis_fw-la so_o shall_v we_o adhere_v to_o god_n now_o when_o you_o can_v only_o wait_v on_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o mercy_n not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n your_o wait_a and_o pray_v be_v discourage_v upon_o every_o difficulty_n and_o disappointment_n you_o have_v little_a love_n to_o he_o 4._o want_v of_o patience_n or_o tarry_v god_n leisure_n till_o the_o promise_n bring_v forth_o some_o be_v hot_a and_o hasty_a if_o god_n will_v appear_v present_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o observe_v he_o but_o to_o be_v cry_v and_o cry_v till_o their_o throat_n be_v hoarse_a and_o weary_a of_o cry_v and_o no_o good_a come_v on_o it_o they_o can_v away_o with_o this_o 2_o king_n 6._o 33._o this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o they_o be_v discontent_v that_o god_n make_v they_o stay_v so_o long_o though_o god_n wait_v long_o upon_o they_o and_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o take_v the_o discouragement_n and_o be_v go_v yet_o they_o can_v tarry_v a_o little_a for_o god_n and_o think_v prayer_n a_o useless_a work_n unless_o it_o yield_v they_o a_o quick_a return_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o use._n reproof_n to_o two_o sort_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o cease_v pray_v or_o cry_v to_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o present_a answer_n especial_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o contrary_a rebuke_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n you_o must_v cry_v and_o cry_v again_o not_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v be_v at_o your_o beck_n but_o foolish_a man_n sudden_o conclude_v mal._n 3._o 14._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n oh_o no_o consider_v something_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v wait_v his_o leisure_n for_o he_o be_v supreme_a and_o will_v govern_v the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n not_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v stay_v his_o time_n for_o the_o mercy_n we_o expect_v psal._n 106._o 13_o 14._o they_o soon_o forget_v his_o word_n they_o wait_v not_o for_o his_o counsel_n but_o lust_v exceed_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o something_o be_v due_a to_o the_o state_v course_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v turn_v all_o thing_n upside-down_a for_o our_o sake_n and_o invert_v the_o beautiful_a order_n of_o his_o dispensation_n job_n 18._o 4._o shall_v the_o earth_n be_v forsake_v for_o thou_o and_o the_o rock_n remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n shall_v god_n alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o change_v the_o order_n of_o govern_v the_o world_n for_o we_o or_o to_o please_v our_o humour_n something_o be_v due_a for_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 3_o 4._o for_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o appoint_a time_n be_v for_o our_o trial_n to_o see_v if_o we_o not_o of_o duty_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n can_v keep_v up_o our_o respect_n unto_o god_n though_o his_o providence_n do_v not_o present_o gratify_v our_o desire_n or_o satisfy_v our_o necessity_n beside_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o suspect_v ourselves_o rather_o than_o to_o blemish_v god_n dispensation_n those_o always_o complain_v most_o of_o god_n not_o hear_v prayer_n who_o least_o deserve_v to_o be_v hear_v isal._n 58._o 3_o 4_o 5._o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n behold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o fast_n you_o find_v pleasure_n and_o exact_v all_o your_o labour_n behold_v you_o fast_o for_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n you_o shall_v not_o fast_o as_o you_o do_v this_o day_n to_o make_v your_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v on_o high_a be_v it_o such_o a_o fast_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v a_o day_n for_o a_o man_n to_o afflict_v his_o soul_n be_v it_o to_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n and_o to_o spread_v sackcloth_n and_o ash_n under_o he_o will_v thou_o call_v this_o a_o fast_a and_o a_o acceptable_a day_n to_o the_o lord_n 2._o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v pray_v yet_o do_v not_o pray_v with_o any_o life_n and_o hope_n because_o of_o his_o delay_n and_o seem_a denial_n there_o be_v certain_a general_a blessing_n which_o we_o be_v always_o pray_v for_o because_o though_o we_o have_v they_o yet_o we_o ought_v daily_o to_o ask_v they_o of_o god_n the_o continuance_n of_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o here_o never_o cease_v pray_v there_o be_v other_o particular_a blessing_n that_o either_o concern_v ourselves_o or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v with_o earnestness_n and_o yet_o submission_n in_o these_o we_o put_v it_o to_o the_o most_o sensible_a trial_n whether_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o or_o no._n now_o for_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o hope_n and_o zeal_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o duty_n unless_o we_o keep_v up_o the_o affection_n that_o must_v accompany_v the_o duty_n rom._n 12._o 12._o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o long_a affliction_n man_n will_v pray_v but_o they_o pray_v as_o man_n out_o of_o heart_n for_o fashion_n sake_n or_o with_o little_a and_o weak_a affection_n rather_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n then_o set_v a-work_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o seem_a repulse_v or_o denial_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o vehement_a as_o blind_a bartimeus_n the_o more_o they_o rebuke_v he_o he_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o mark_v 10._o 48._o god_n suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v try_v with_o great_a discouragement_n but_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v the_o more_o shall_v it_o grow_v and_o the_o more_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o shall_v it_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o palmtree_n shoot_v up_o the_o fast_a the_o more_o weight_n be_v hang_v upon_o it_o or_o as_o fire_n the_o more_o it_o be_v pen_v up_o the_o more_o it_o strive_v to_o break_v out_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v fresh_a affection_n at_o first_o but_o in_o every_o new_a prayer_n we_o shall_v act_v over_o our_o faith_n again_o and_o put_v forth_o spiritual_a desire_n anew_o 3._o god_n dear_a child_n be_v not_o admit_v at_o the_o first_o knock_n mar._n 7._o 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o it_o may_v be_v we_o have_v not_o at_o first_o ask_v we_o need_v seek_v and_o knock_v mercy_n do_v not_o come_v to_o we_o all_o in_o haste_n we_o have_v not_o at_o first_o what_o we_o lack_v delay_n be_v no_o denial_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o first_o or_o second_o answer_n but_o continue_v with_o instance_n give_v the_o lord_n no_o rest_n isa._n 62._o 7._o be_v importunate_a with_o he_o to_o hasten_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n 4._o we_o must_v not_o only_o continue_v pray_v when_o christ_n seem_v to_o neglect_v we_o or_o to_o give_v no_o answer_n but_o when_o he_o give_v a_o contrary_a answer_n when_o he_o to_o appearance_n reject_v our_o person_n and_o prayer_n and_o seem_v to_o forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v sometime_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v we_o and_o pass_v we_o by_o as_o if_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n but_o yet_o he_o hear_v when_o he_o do_v not_o answer_n yea_o his_o not_o answer_v be_v a_o answer_n pray_v or_o continue_v your_o prayer_n it_o be_v say_v mark_v 6._o 48._o he_o see_v they_o toil_v in_o row_v for_o the_o wind_n mass_fw-mi contrary_n to_o they_o and_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o will_v
passage_n out_o of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v you_o also_o it_o be_v also_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o obedience_n and_o if_o this_o be_v once_o serious_o and_o hearty_o do_v other_o thing_n will_v succeed_v the_o more_o easy_o he_o that_o be_v indeed_o god_n will_v use_v himself_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o service_n and_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o share_n in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v rom._n 14._o 7_o 8._o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n they_o come_v off_o so_o free_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o we_o hope_v but_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o enliven_v our_o whole_a work_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o god_n use._n iii_o because_o of_o the_o danger_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o aright_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n rash_a and_o sudden_a engagement_n be_v seldom_o sound_a mar._n 13._o 20_o 21._o the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o forthwith_o the_o good_a seed_n spring_v up_o but_o the_o blade_n soon_o wither_v usual_o sudden_a undertake_n be_v accompany_v with_o faint_a and_o feeble_a prosecution_n and_o though_o man_n be_v warm_a and_o passionate_a for_o the_o present_a within_o a_o while_n it_o come_v to_o nothing_o all_o their_o promise_n be_v break_v as_o tow_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o judgement_n every_o consecration_n imply_v a_o execration_n if_o you_o break_v with_o god_n after_o you_o have_v engage_v yourselves_o to_o he_o your_o condition_n be_v worse_o it_o aggravate_v every_o deliberate_a sin_n and_o hasten_v judgement_n for_o god_n will_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n leu._n 26._o 25._o better_a never_o begin_v or_o the_o word_n pass_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n or_o think_v enter_v into_o your_o heart_n unless_o you_o be_v sincere_a mean_a as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o alienate_v thing_n once_o consecrate_a this_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a use._n you_o see_v then_o what_o seriousness_n we_o shall_v use_v in_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n or_o promise_a obedience_n to_o he_o 1._o remember_v the_o weakness_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o you_o may_v resolve_v in_o god_n strength_n 2._o consider_v incident_a temptation_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v like_a to_o shake_v you_o in_o your_o covenant_v course_n that_o you_o may_v arm_v yourselves_o against_o it_o 3._o consider_v your_o more_o particular_a affection_n where_o the_o business_n be_v like_a to_o stick_v most_o there_o be_v tender_a part_n 4._o consider_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o subjection_n he_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a religiousness_n by_o the_o by_o but_o you_o must_v love_v he_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o all_o your_o soul_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o your_o might_n 5._o consider_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o resolution_n that_o you_o be_v irrevocable_o everlasting_o put_v under_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o command_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v and_o you_o will_v find_v success_n and_o comfort_n in_o your_o deed._n now_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o there_o be_v first_o a_o intimation_n of_o a_o prayer_n where_o 1._o the_o vehemency_n i_o cry_v 2._o the_o object_n or_o person_n to_o who_o to_o thou_o i_o cry_v david_n keep_v up_o his_o fervour_n what_o cry_v in_o prayer_n be_v i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o shall_v observe_v now_o doctrine_n iii_o that_o great_a trouble_n and_o sense_n of_o danger_n put_v a_o edge_n upon_o prayer_n and_o kindle_v our_o affection_n in_o it_o when_o israel_n be_v under_o sore_a bondage_n god_n say_v exod._n 3._o 6._o i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n affliction_n make_v we_o cry_v in_o prayer_n not_o only_o speak_v a_o ordinary_a affection_n be_v vox_fw-la orationis_fw-la it_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o a_o vehement_a affection_n be_v clamour_n orationis_fw-la the_o cry_n of_o prayer_n ordinary_a prayer_n speak_v to_o god_n but_o earnest_a prayer_n cry_v to_o god_n and_o though_o remiss_a and_o cold_a wish_n vanish_v in_o the_o air_n yet_o strong_a cry_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o shrill_a accent_n and_o can_v be_v keep_v out_o from_o god_n judg._n 4._o 3._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v nine_o hundred_o chariot_n of_o iron_n so_o judg._n 6._o 5_o 6_o 7._o they_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o midianite_n who_o come_v up_o as_o grasshopper_n david_n psal._n 18._o 6._o in_o my_o distress_n i_o call_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v to_o my_o god_n he_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o my_o cry_n come_v before_o he_o even_o into_o his_o ear_n he_o pray_v not_o seldom_o but_o often_o and_o frequent_o not_o slack_o but_o with_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n 1._o affliction_n will_v teach_v man_n to_o pray_v that_o never_o pray_v before_o the_o rude_a mariner_n in_o a_o storm_n call_v every_o man_n upon_o his_o god_n qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la orare_fw-la discat_fw-la navigare_fw-la jonah_n 1._o 5._o those_o that_o neglect_n god_n at_o other_o time_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o he_o or_o pray_v faint_o be_v then_o glad_a to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n and_o safety_n psal._n 73._o 34._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n the_o natural_a principle_n of_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o love_n of_o self_n preservation_n put_v they_o upon_o it_o so_o jer._n 2._o 27._o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v say_v arise_v and_o save_v we_o judge_n 10._o 10._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o and_o verse_n 14._o go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n that_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o deliver_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n 2._o good_a one_o that_o pray_v before_o will_v pray_v better_o and_o often_o and_o with_o great_a seriousness_n therefore_o god_n put_v his_o own_o in_o straits_n to_o quicken_v their_o affection_n isa._n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o so_o hos._n 5._o 15._o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o when_o we_o be_v press_v hard_o on_o all_o side_n than_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o frequent_v we_o be_v drive_v to_o it_o joab_n will_v not_o come_v at_o absaloms_n call_n till_o he_o set_v his_o barley_n field_n on_o fire_n 1._o use._n be_v content_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o estate_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v to_o pray_v for_o alas_o we_o be_v but_o cursory_a at_o other_o time_n but_o then_o our_o necessity_n whip_n we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o time_n of_o need_n then_o be_v a_o time_n to_o put_v promise_n in_o suit_n to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n we_o mis-expound_a the_o voice_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o expound_v trouble_v to_o be_v his_o cast_n off_o put_v we_o from_o he_o they_o be_v his_o voice_n call_v his_o hand_n pull_v we_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o draw_v nigh_o we_o be_v allow_v psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o day_n of_o trouble_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n a_o part_n of_o the_o old_a curse_n when_o we_o think_v he_o feel_v he_o a_o enemy_n he_o be_v draw_v we_o near_o to_o he_o bless_a season_n to_o bring_v god_n and_o you_o together_o when_o our_o trouble_n chase_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n god_n be_v not_o whole_o go_v he_o have_v leave_v somewhat_o behind_o he_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o 2._o use._n it_o reprove_v they_o that_o neglect_n god_n in_o their_o trouble_n dan._n 9_o 13._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o you_o defer_v the_o dispensation_n now_o you_o shall_v make_v up_o your_o former_a negligene_a unprofitableness_n under_o the_o rod_n be_v a_o ill_a presage_n when_o god_n
the_o lord_n god_n even_o thou_o only_o when_o they_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o they_o may_v do_v and_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o they_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o it_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v observe_v be_v doctrine_n v._o that_o prayer_n for_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o serious_a purpose_n of_o obedience_n then_o say_v david_n i_o will_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o best_a expression_n of_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o every_o mercy_n from_o god_n deserve_v a_o thankful_a return_n on_o the_o creature_n part_n as_o we_o expect_v a_o return_n of_o our_o prayer_n so_o god_n expect_v a_o return_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o give_v he_o what_o he_o require_v as_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o seek_v of_o he_o that_o which_o we_o need_v for_o even_o in_o our_o commerce_n with_o god_n there_o be_v ratio_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o accepti_fw-la i_o presume_v again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o expression_n of_o thankfulness_n as_o obedience_n verbal_a thanks_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a return_n thanksdoing_a â—…s_o â—…he_v best_a thaâ—…ksgiving_n psalm_n 50._o 2â—…_n he_o that_o offereâ—…_n praise_n gloriâ—…eth_v we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o oâ—…ereth_v his_o conversation_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n yea_o once_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o this_o aforehand_o while_o we_o be_v ask_v the_o mercy_n in_o our_o distress_n we_o shall_v engage_v ourselves_o to_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n again_o the_o time_n that_o we_o have_v our_o mercy_n for_o in_o affliction_n we_o consider_v and_o be_v more_o serious_a and_o afterward_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o conscience_n of_o our_o obligation_n 2._o it_o it_o a_o sign_n the_o rod_n have_v do_v its_o work_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v go_v when_o it_o have_v convince_v you_o of_o former_a fail_n and_o put_v you_o upon_o serious_a purpose_n job_n 34._o 31_o 32._o sure_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o god_n i_o have_v bear_v chastisement_n i_o will_v offend_v no_o more_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o otherwise_o what_o we_o ask_v of_o temporal_a mercy_n be_v either_o deny_v we_o or_o we_o get_v it_o in_o wrath._n 3._o you_o have_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o deliverance_n you_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o engage_v mercy_n therefore_o if_o god_n alter_v your_o condition_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o the_o end_n of_o oâ—…_n great_a deliverance_n be_v service_n luk._n 1._o 74_o 75._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n all_o deliverance_n out_o of_o straits_n be_v branch_n and_o appendix_n of_o the_o great_a redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o use._n psalm_n 105._o 45._o that_o they_o may_v observe_v his_o statute_n and_o keep_v his_o law_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n to_o engage_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o obedience_n heart_n to_o serve_v he_o opportunity_n to_o serve_v he_o 4._o a_o gracious_a heart_n desire_v nothing_o to_o himself_o alone_o and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o any_o benefit_n to_o himself_o only_o but_o eye_n god_n in_o all_o his_o enjoyment_n and_o all_o his_o request_n therefore_o his_o great_a aim_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o better_a condition_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n for_o they_o live_v unto_o god_n roman_n 14._o 7_o 8._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v unto_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v unto_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o every_o state_n they_o will_v be_v unto_o god_n what_o they_o be_v when_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o better_a condition_n and_o capacity_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o have_v more_o opportunity_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n use._n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v deliverance_n with_o these_o aim_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o which_o urge_v to_o prayer_n be_v his_o glory_n that_o which_o be_v their_o scope_n be_v his_o service_n it_o be_v see_v partly_o by_o the_o secret_a work_n and_o purpose_n of_o their_o soul_n what_o they_o do_v with_o their_o mercy_n when_o they_o have_v they_o what_o they_o please_v themselves_o with_o in_o the_o supposition_n of_o obtain_v they_o what_o be_v it_o with_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o revenge_n provide_v for_o their_o family_n live_v in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n or_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n psalm_n 75._o 2._o when_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o congregation_n i_o will_v judge_v upright_o if_o ever_o god_n give_v a_o opportunity_n again_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o preparation_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o treacherous_a heart_n therefore_o fit_v themselves_o to_o enjoy_v the_o mercy_n before_o they_o have_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n learn_v to_o abound_v phil._n 4._o 11_o 12._o partly_o by_o the_o argument_n they_o urge_v in_o prayer_n psalm_n 88_o 10_o 11_o 12._o will_v thou_o show_v wonder_n to_o the_o dead_a shall_v the_o dead_a arise_v and_o praise_v thou_o shall_v thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o thy_o faithfulness_n in_o destruction_n shall_v thy_o wonder_n be_v know_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o thy_o righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n so_o psalm_n 106._o 47._o save_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o gather_v we_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o to_o triumph_n in_o thy_o praise_n a_o true_a believer_n will_v have_v comfort_n not_o for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o glorify_v god_n 2._o then_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_v when_o our_o end_n be_v right_a jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n we_o may_v speak_v it_o with_o confidence_n our_o prayer_n miscarry_v for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a end_n 3._o the_o equity_n of_o this_o god_n hear_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o sermon_n clxv_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 147._o i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n david_n still_o go_v on_o to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o fervour_n in_o prayer_n i_o cry_v that_o which_o we_o have_v new_a in_o this_o verse_n be_v first_o his_o vigilancy_n and_o diligence_n i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v second_o the_o reason_n and_o encouragement_n of_o this_o instant_a and_o assiduous_a pray_v i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n first_o his_o vigilancy_n and_o diligence_n i_o prevent_v etc._n etc._n he_o rise_v betimes_o to_o meditate_v and_o pray_v the_o sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heschius_fw-la define_v that_o time_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o time_n of_o no_o business_n when_o other_o be_v sleep_v david_n be_v pray_v the_o word_n prevent_v be_v emphatical_a david_n live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strife_n with_o time_n be_v careful_a it_o shall_v not_o overrun_v he_o he_o press_v to_o get_v before_o it_o by_o do_v some_o good_a in_o it_o and_o to_o get_v before_o hand_n with_o the_o day_n doctrine_n those_o that_o make_v a_o business_n of_o prayer_n will_v use_v great_a vigilancy_n and_o diligence_n therein_o i_o say_v that_o make_v a_o business_n of_o prayer_n other_o that_o use_v it_o as_o a_o compliment_n and_o customary_a formality_n will_v not_o be_v thus_o affect_v or_o do_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o bye_n or_o a_o work_n that_o may_v well_o be_v spare_v do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n but_o if_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v in_o it_o he_o will_v be_v early_o at_o work_n and_o follow_v it_o close_o morning_n and_o night_n his_o business_n be_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o god_n his_o desire_n will_v not_o let_v he_o sleep_v and_o he_o get_v up_o early_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o god_n psal._n 88_o 13._o but_o unto_o thou_o have_v i_o cry_v o_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n shall_v my_o prayer_n prevent_v thou_o thus_o will_v good_a man_n even_o break_v their_o sleep_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n
hebrew_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o watch_n the_o first_o watch_n be_v call_v the_o head_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o watch_n lam._n 3._o 19_o arise_v cry_v out_o in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o watch_n pour_v out_o thy_o heart_n like_o water_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a watch_n judge_n 7._o 19_o gideon_n come_v to_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o middle_a watch_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v call_v the_o morning_n watch_n exod._n 14._o 24._o in_o the_o morning_n watch_v the_o lord_n trouble_v the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n this_o be_v the_o first_o division_n of_o the_o night_n among_o the_o hebrew_n into_o three_o watch_n but_o it_o seem_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o roman_n they_o have_v four_o watch_n as_o matth._n 14._o 21._o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n jesus_n go_v to_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n for_o every_o three_o hour_n they_o have_v a_o new_a watch_n and_o according_a to_o this_o latter_a division_n they_o be_v call_v the_o evening_n and_o the_o midnight_n and_o the_o cock-crowing_a and_o the_o dawn_v mark_v 13._o 35._o now_o whether_o we_o reckon_v by_o the_o first_o or_o second_o division_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o david_n shall_v be_v whole_o without_o sleep_n rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n think_v he_o give_v the_o first_o watch_n to_o sleep_v and_o the_o other_o two_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o often_o when_o the_o night_n be_v long_o i_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o watch_n and_o so_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o this_o watch_n which_o be_v call_v the_o morning_n watch_n do_v david_n prevent_v get_v up_o early_o to_o entertain_v himself_o with_o delightful_a meditation_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sept._n read_v it_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n ii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o prevent_v the_o night_n watch_v either_o that_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o awake_v at_o several_a time_n of_o the_o night_n to_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n than_o they_o to_o keep_v their_o watch_n who_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o need_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o they_o for_o the_o watchman_n be_v wont_a to_o tell_v they_o the_o season_n and_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n but_o he_o need_v not_o that_o help_n his_o own_o desire_n and_o delight_v awaken_v he_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v when_o other_o be_v so_o fast_o asleep_a that_o either_o they_o do_v not_o wake_v in_o the_o night_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o sleep_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o watch_n or_o guard_n but_o i_o need_v no_o such_o excitation_n for_o my_o eye_n prevent_v the_o night_n watch_v sleep_n fly_v from_o they_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n that_o my_o mind_n may_v be_v delight_v with_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n the_o point_n be_v first_o from_o the_o duty_n wherein_o david_n be_v exercise_v doctrine_n that_o meditation_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o duty_n that_o christian_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o perform_v second_o from_o the_o season_n his_o eye_n prevent_v the_o night_n watch_v doctrine_n a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o set_v itself_o a_o work_n on_o holy_a thing_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n three_o from_o the_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v in_o some_o distress_n for_o he_o say_v save_v i_o and_o his_o prayer_n not_o yet_o hear_v i_o cry_v i_o cry_v i_o cry_v doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o meditate_v on_o god_n promise_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o our_o suit_n hang_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n without_o grant_n and_o effect_n the_o first_o will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n and_o the_o necessity_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n be_v see_v sermon_n upon_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n because_o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o god_n among_o other_o thing_n enjoin_v in_o his_o word_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o isa._n 1._o 3_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v they_o will_v not_o think_v upon_o god_n nor_o consider_v what_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o sometime_o meditate_v upon_o god_n psal._n 63._o 3._o i_o remember_v thou_o upon_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v when_o david_n can_v not_o sleep_v and_o have_v his_o night_n rest_v break_v his_o thought_n run_v upon_o god_n present_o sometime_o upon_o the_o work_v of_o god_n psal._n 143._o 5._o i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n on_o his_o creation_n and_o providence_n sometime_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o that_o part_n which_o set_v forth_o their_o duty_n psal._n 1._o 2._o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n to_o make_v the_o christian_n life_n more_o orderly_a and_o comely_a the_o apostle_n command_v we_o phil._n 4._o 8._o to_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n sometime_o on_o the_o promise_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o support_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o a_o faint_a time_n as_o in_o the_o text_n especial_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o meditate_v upon_o what_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v luk._n 2._o 19_o marry_o keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n we_o ponder_v thing_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o they_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o they_o so_o moses_n deut._n 32._o 46._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o set_v your_o heart_n unto_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n luk._n 9_o 44._o let_v these_o say_n sink_v into_o your_o ear_n be_v serious_o consider_v and_o think_v of_o by_o you_o not_o be_v lose_v or_o vanish_v into_o the_o air_n or_o stay_v in_o the_o brain_n iii_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a duty_n it_o be_v a_o help_n 1._o to_o our_o natural_a faculty_n 2._o to_o our_o grace_n 3._o to_o our_o duty_n 1._o to_o our_o natural_a faculty_n to_o our_o memory_n we_o complain_v of_o weak_a memory_n but_o we_o do_v not_o take_v a_o right_a course_n to_o cure_v they_o good_a thing_n slip_v from_o we_o as_o water_n do_v through_o a_o sieve_n and_o why_o because_o we_o do_v not_o weigh_v they_o and_o meditate_v upon_o they_o by_o deep_a and_o serious_a thought_n truth_n will_v stay_v with_o we_o long_o if_o we_o do_v often_o think_v on_o they_o so_o many_o a_o conviction_n be_v lose_v jam._n 1._o 23_o 24._o for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v many_o a_o comfort_n be_v lose_v by_o neglect_n heb._n 12._o 5._o and_o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n a_o weak_a impression_n be_v soon_o deface_v many_o a_o press_a motion_n be_v lose_v for_o want_n of_o a_o little_a diligence_n to_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o heart_n heb._n 2._o 1._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v meditation_n and_o serious_a consideration_n fasten_v a_o truth_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o memory_n deliberate_a thought_n stick_v by_o we_o as_o a_o lesson_n well_o con_v be_v not_o easy_o forget_v civet_n long_o keep_v in_o a_o box_n the_o scent_n remain_v when_o the_o civet_n be_v take_v out_o sermon_n meditate_a upon_o be_v remember_v long_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v so_o for_o understanding_n we_o have_v weak_a understanding_n slow_a to_o conceive_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a why_o because_o we_o be_v so_o little_o exercise_v in_o the_o study_n and_o contemplation_n of_o these_o thing_n whereas_o our_o judgement_n will_v ripen_v and_o we_o will_v grow_v more_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n if_o we_o do_v often_o meditate_v on_o it_o psal._n 119._o 99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n
indeed_o then_o be_v a_o believer_n try_v and_o exercise_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a we_o be_v much_o give_v to_o self-confidence_n while_o our_o mountain_n stand_v strong_a and_o we_o be_v entrench_v within_o the_o security_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o prop_n we_o scarce_o know_v what_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n mean_v now_o say_v god_n i_o will_v make_v you_o trust_v in_o i_o ere_o i_o have_v do_v and_o to_o live_v alone_o upon_o my_o all-sufficiency_n you_o may_v think_v your_o reputation_n will_v bear_v you_o out_o but_o i_o will_v load_v you_o with_o censure_n that_o you_o may_v trust_v in_o i_o you_o think_v friend_n shall_v help_v you_o but_o friend_n and_o lover_n shall_v be_v afar_o off_o you_o think_v to_o shelter_v yourselves_o under_o common_a refuge_n but_o they_o shall_v all_o fail_v and_o cease_v that_o i_o may_v see_v whether_o you_o trust_v in_o i_o or_o that_o the_o common_a justice_n and_o equity_n of_o your_o cause_n shall_v bear_v you_o out_o but_o i_o will_v send_v against_o you_o those_o that_o be_v malicious_o resolve_v contrary_a to_o all_o justice_n and_o gratitude_n that_o shall_v approach_v and_o endeavour_v to_o mischief_n you_o who_o will_v think_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o self-confidence_n a_o man_n so_o exercise_v as_o he_o be_v so_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o so_o often_o whip_v scourge_v expose_v to_o danger_n alas_o we_o can_v hardly_o see_v with_o other_o eye_n than_o nature_n have_v or_o depend_v upon_o invisible_a help_n we_o look_v at_o present_a thing_n and_o laugh_v at_o danger_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o outward_a probability_n if_o we_o can_v get_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n and_o bolster_n under_o our_o head_n we_o sleep_v and_o dream_v many_o a_o golden_a dream_n of_o ease_n and_o safety_n now_o god_n that_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o trust_n will_v not_o let_v we_o alone_o and_o therefore_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o sharp_a trial_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o sense_n we_o live_v upon_o before_o that_o be_v faith_n if_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o god_n when_o they_o draw_v near_o that_o follow_v after_o mischief_n psal._n 3._o 6._o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n that_o set_v themselves_o against_o i_o round_o about_o a_o danger_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v but_o imagine_v it_o work_v otherwise_o when_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n christ_n himself_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o approach_a danger_n than_o danger_n at_o a_o distance_n joh._n 12._o 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v this_o vessel_n of_o pure_a water_n be_v shake_v though_o he_o discover_v no_o dregs_o 2._o to_o quicken_v to_o prayer_n jonah_n that_o sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n falls_z a_o pray_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n a_o drowsy_a soul_n be_v awaken_v in_o case_n of_o extreme_a danger_n psal._n 130._o 1._o out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o now_o a_o ordinary_a prayer_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n not_o to_o speak_v a_o prayer_n but_o to_o cry_v a_o prayer_n we_o do_v but_o act_v devotion_n before_o and_o personate_v the_o part_n of_o the_o supplicant_n then_o we_o exerciseit_v now_o rather_o than_o god_n child_n shall_v neglect_v prayer_n he_o expose_v they_o to_o great_a hazard_n matth._n 8._o 25._o master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v what_o careless_a dead_a and_o drowsy_a prayer_n do_v we_o perform_v when_o all_o thing_n go_v on_o fair_o and_o we_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n moses_n cry_v when_o israel_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n exod._n 14._o 15._o the_o sea_n before_o the_o egyptian_n behind_o ready_a to_o tread_v upon_o their_o heel_n mountain_n on_o each_o side_n 3._o that_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v more_o glorious_a partly_o because_o there_o be_v more_o of_o his_o power_n and_o care_n discover_v when_o our_o straits_n be_v great_a israel_n may_v now_o say_v we_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o quick_a psal._n 124._o rescue_v in_o extremity_n of_o danger_n be_v more_o glorious_a psal._n 118._o 13._o thou_o have_v thrust_v sore_o at_o i_o that_o i_o may_v fall_v but_o the_o lord_n help_v i_o so_o psal._n 27._o 2._o when_o the_o wicked_a even_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o foe_n come_v upon_o i_o to_o eat_v up_o my_o flesh_n they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v overtake_v by_o his_o enemy_n god_n do_v some_o way_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v bring_v near_o destruction_n but_o he_o do_v always_o prove_v their_o friend_n and_o helper_n david_n strength_n and_o courage_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o pluck_v a_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 34_o 35._o and_o partly_o because_o these_o great_a straits_n and_o trouble_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o waken_v our_o stupid_a sense_n deliverance_n be_v all_o one_o to_o god_n whether_o from_o great_a exigence_n or_o in_o ordinary_a case_n but_o be_v more_o endear_v by_o extremity_n of_o danger_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o save_v a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o but_o it_o make_v a_o full_a sound_n we_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n to_o help_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sure_a without_o his_o assistance_n use._n be_v not_o offend_v if_o god_n cast_v you_o into_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o god_n hatred_n to_o destroy_v you_o but_o of_o his_o love_n to_o try_v you_o and_o to_o prepare_v you_o for_o the_o great_a comfort_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o glorious_a sight_n of_o his_o salvation_n many_o after_o confidence_n express_v have_v be_v put_v to_o great_a trial_n the_o three_o child_n be_v deliver_v but_o put_v into_o the_o fire_n first_o and_o the_o furnace_n make_v seven_o time_n hot_a paul_n company_n suffer_v shipwreck_n before_o the_o promise_n of_o their_o safety_n can_v be_v fulfil_v moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v yet_o pursue_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o egyptian_n behind_o and_o the_o sea_n before_o and_o steep_a mountain_n on_o each_o side_n psal._n 118._o 18._o the_o lord_n have_v chasten_v i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n thing_n at_o the_o worst_a begin_v to_o change_v though_o it_o come_v to_o such_o a_o desperate_a pass_n as_o it_o must_v be_v speedy_a help_n or_o speedy_a ruin_n such_o exigence_n do_v mighty_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o better_n of_o his_o people_n whatever_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n the_o greatness_n of_o danger_n shall_v not_o for_o in_o such_o case_n god_n be_v there_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o use_v the_o more_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o put_v promise_n in_o suit_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o o_o our_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v they_o for_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o the_o fit_a season_n to_o treat_v with_o god_n about_o help_n for_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n that_o be_v the_o time_n for_o god_n to_o help_v when_o danger_n be_v near_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o it_o be_v time_n for_o he_o to_o be_v near_o also_o verse_n 151._o of_o this_o psalm_n thou_o be_v near_o o_o lord_n the_o less_o help_n of_o man_n mercy_n the_o more_o hope_n of_o god_n help_n use_v 3._o the_o great_a the_o danger_n the_o more_o thankful_o shall_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o deliverance_n the_o woman_n of_o sarepta_n when_o her_o son_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n 1_o king_n from_o the_o 17._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n say_v by_o this_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v truth_n so_o israel_n may_v now_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n man_n have_v swallow_v we_o quick_a second_o a_o description_n of_o those_o from_o who_o this_o danger_n be_v fear_v they_o be_v far_o from_o thy_o law_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v add_v 1._o to_o amplify_v or_o aggravate_v the_o danger_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n have_v oppress_v they_o they_o contemn_v thy_o law_n and_o all_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n and_o duty_n the_o far_a the_o enemy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v from_o god_n law_n the_o near_a to_o do_v mischief_n so_o psal._n 54._o 3._o oppressor_n seek_v after_o my_o soul_n they_o have_v not_o set_v god_n before_o they_o so_o psal._n 86._o 1._o violent_a man_n have_v seek_v after_o my_o foul_a they_o have_v not_o set_v thou_o before_o they_o they_o
be_v likely_a to_o be_v cruel_a because_o profane_a when_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o all_o respect_n to_o his_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n they_o mind_v not_o thy_o law_n therefore_o care_v not_o what_o mischief_n they_o do_v i_o 2._o to_o increase_v his_o confidence_n of_o help_n for_o god_n will_v not_o favour_v a_o corrupt_a party_n psal._n 139._o 19_o sure_o thou_o will_v slay_v the_o wicked_a o_o god_n psal._n 94._o 10._o the_o throne_n of_o wickedness_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o thou_o doctrine_n the_o iniquity_n of_o persecutor_n be_v some_o matter_n of_o confidence_n to_o the_o oppress_a as_o david_n from_o those_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o mischief_n he_o conceive_v some_o encouragement_n because_o they_o be_v far_o from_o god_n law_n there_o be_v several_a consideration_n 1._o usual_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v most_o hate_a and_o trouble_v by_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n so_o it_o usual_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o virulent_a enemy_n of_o religion_n be_v those_o that_o be_v infamous_a for_o other_o crime_n they_o have_v the_o great_a pike_n against_o they_o because_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n image_n on_o they_o psal._n 38._o 20._o they_o be_v my_o adversary_n because_o i_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v so_o joh._n 7._o 7._o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a 2._o you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o wickedness_n and_o represent_v it_o so_o to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o cut_v short_a their_o power_n to_o do_v mischief_n that_o have_v such_o a_o ready_a principle_n to_o act_v it_o and_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v no_o other_o restraint_n than_o god_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o affair_n but_o of_o this_o before_o about_o aggravate_v the_o danger_n 3._o when_o we_o do_v so_o be_v sure_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o we_o but_o open_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n before_o we_o speak_v thus_o of_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o or_o work_v any_o trouble_n to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o the_o cause_n will_v admit_v of_o a_o favourable_a construction_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o such_o suggestion_n i_o observe_v this_o the_o rather_o because_o man_n be_v so_o partial_a to_o himself_o that_o whosoever_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o he_o present_o think_v they_o be_v enemy_n to_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o pass_v our_o judgement_n on_o any_o person_n and_o cause_n it_o have_v need_n be_v conform_v to_o truth_n for_o otherwise_o it_o argue_v great_a irreverence_n towards_o god_n to_o make_v he_o conscious_a to_o our_o revenge_n and_o private_a passion_n psal._n 139._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o we_o have_v need_n try_v our_o cause_n when_o god_n quarrel_n and_o our_o interest_n be_v join_v that_o there_o be_v not_o some_o dregs_o of_o private_a spleen_n and_o rash_a censuring_n mix_v therewith_o and_o that_o passion_n do_v not_o rule_v we_o but_o duty_n in_o these_o complaint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o interest_n but_o god_n quarrel_n they_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v confident_a that_o such_o as_o we_o pray_v against_o be_v in_o a_o wicked_a condition_n and_o engage_v in_o a_o evil_a course_n 4._o when_o this_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v some_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o badness_n of_o our_o enemy_n 1._o because_o god_n and_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o common_a cause_n for_o our_o adversary_n be_v against_o god_n as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o now_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v afflict_v by_o they_o than_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n or_o to_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o that_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n against_o god_n psal._n 139._o 22._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o we_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o evil_a man_n or_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n certain_o it_o will_v be_v more_o grievous_a to_o we_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n than_o the_o open_o profane_a psal._n 55._o 12_o 13._o the_o worst_a that_o a_o profess_a enemy_n can_v do_v be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o injury_n of_o a_o friend_n it_o import_v a_o dishonour_n to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o good_a as_o have_v a_o ill_a cause_n in_o hand_n or_o unworthy_a to_o be_v assist_v but_o it_o help_v to_o make_v the_o cause_n more_o clear_a when_o we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n we_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o such_o as_o we_o can_v but_o count_v wicked_a because_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o god_n law_n our_o cause_n will_v not_o be_v so_o clear_a if_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n 3._o the_o more_o wicked_a they_o be_v the_o more_o ripe_a for_o judgement_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v a_o corrupt_a party_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o where_o we_o perceive_v wickedness_n to_o reign_v there_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a destruction_n will_v follow_v use._n well_o then_o when_o ever_o this_o fall_v out_o mind_n god_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o discourage_v a_o ill_a cause_n will_v not_o always_o prevail_v only_o let_v we_o be_v prepare_v for_o deliverance_n as_o they_o be_v ripe_a for_o destruction_n otherwise_o none_o so_o bad_a but_o good_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o rod_n to_o scourge_v god_n child_n and_o then_o have_v patience_n such_o be_v our_o enemy_n as_o be_v god_n also_o they_o be_v far_o from_o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n sermon_n clxix_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 151._o thou_o be_v near_o o_o lord_n and_o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v truth_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o enemy_n be_v represent_v as_o near_o and_o near_o to_o do_v mischief_n but_o far_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n here_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v somewhat_o put_v in_o opposition_n to_o both_o 1._o for_o their_o nearness_n to_o do_v mischief_n god_n be_v near_o to_o help_v 2._o they_o be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o law_n the_o man_n of_o god_n assert_v that_o god_n commandment_n be_v truth_n all_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o abate_v and_o lessen_v his_o esteem_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v that_o the_o enemy_n can_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o hurt_v as_o god_n be_v to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o can_v go_v about_o to_o defeat_v promise_n as_o god_n will_v go_v about_o to_o fulfil_v they_o mark_v he_o compare_v the_o readiness_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o hurt_v with_o the_o readiness_n of_o god_n their_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o god_n justification_n of_o it_o in_o short_a in_o the_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o branch_n i._n something_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o ii_o something_o of_o his_o law_n i._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v near_o a_o present_a help_n to_o those_o that_o persist_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n for_o nearness_n do_v not_o only_o import_v his_o favour_n or_o inclination_n to_o help_v they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o delay_v his_o help_n too_o long_o his_o help_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o call_v a_o present_a help_n in_o trouble_n psal._n 46._o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n psal._n 16._o 8._o ready_a as_o our_o second_o in_o all_o conflict_n to_o stand_v by_o we_o support_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n yea_o to_o deliver_v we_o that_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o nearness_n in_o the_o text_n near_o as_o the_o enemy_n be_v near_o only_o he_o be_v near_o to_o defend_v as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o destroy_v when_o to_o appearance_n danger_n be_v near_a at_o the_o same_o time_n help_v and_o salvation_n be_v near_a also_o and_o this_o do_v allay_v all_o our_o care_n and_o fear_n phil._n 4._o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o still_o present_a by_o his_o providence_n or_o hasten_v his_o second_o come_v rev._n 22._o 20._o i_o come_v quick_o i_o rather_o quote_v that_o place_n for_o the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o he_o bid_v we_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o certain_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n nearness_n shall_v encourage_v we_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o his_o word_n and_o law_n be_v thy_o commandment_n be_v truth_n one_o will_v think_v it_o have_v be_v more_o
proper_a to_o say_v be_v just_a and_o righteous_a than_o to_o say_v be_v truth_n his_o commandment_n be_v just_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n they_o be_v just_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n process_n but_o the_o word_n commandment_n be_v not_o take_v strict_o for_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a covenant_n his_o precept_n invest_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n the_o commandment_n thus_o consider_v with_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n annex_v be_v true_a yea_o mark_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o phrase_n truth_n itself_o the_o happiness_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n will_v be_v make_v good_a and_o so_o the_o punishment_n on_o they_o that_o offend_v god_n will_v be_v inflict_v now_o the_o join_n of_o these_o two_o clause_n seem_v to_o speak_v thus_o much_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v near_o i_o because_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n god_n in_o his_o providence_n seem_v to_o be_v absent_a sometime_o from_o his_o people_n but_o upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o word_n we_o must_v believe_v he_o near_o i_o say_v god_n seem_v to_o be_v far_o off_o from_o his_o people_n for_o who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o all_o comfort_n shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o that_o be_v break_v in_o spirit_n isa._n 57_o 15._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o holy_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o or_o that_o the_o author_n of_o all_o felicity_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o they_o that_o be_v harassed_a and_o exercise_v with_o such_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o hunt_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o isa._n 43._o 2._o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n whatever_o sense_n and_o reason_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o afflictedness_n of_o condition_n do_v hinder_v his_o nearness_n to_o we_o quit_v all_o other_o point_n i_o shall_v only_o insist_v on_o this_o one_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o happiness_n of_o god_n child_n to_o have_v god_n near_o unto_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n my_o great_a business_n will_v be_v to_o explain_v what_o this_o nearness_n be_v and_o then_o you_o will_v soon_o find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n first_o what_o be_v this_o nearness_n second_o how_o be_v it_o bring_v about_o first_o what_o be_v this_o nearness_n 1._o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v near_o to_o they_o than_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n for_o so_o he_o be_v everywhere_o present_a nullibi_fw-la inclusus_fw-la nullibi_fw-la exclusus_fw-la so_o a_o heathen_a describe_v god_n to_o be_v a_o great_a circle_n who_o centre_n be_v nowhere_o and_o circumference_n everywhere_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o tell_v we_o jer._n 23._o 23_o 24._o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o a_o god_n afar_o off_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v any_o hide_v he_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o essential_a presence_n he_o be_v in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n psal._n 139._o 7_o 8._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n and_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o there_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v hold_v i_o god_n be_v here_o and_o there_o and_o everywhere_o the_o heaven_n do_v not_o confine_v and_o enclose_v his_o be_v nor_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o earth_n exclude_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v alike_o near_o to_o all_o thing_n they_o that_o can_v endure_v the_o presence_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n where_o will_v they_o go_v from_o he_o they_o may_v run_v away_o from_o god_n as_o a_o friend_n but_o they_o can_v escape_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n te_fw-la non_fw-la amittit_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la dimiâ—…t_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la te_fw-la dimittit_fw-la quo_fw-la fugit_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o te_fw-la placato_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la iratum_fw-la man_n may_v shut_v god_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v there_o do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o will_v be_v find_v there_o one_o day_n in_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o his_o anger_n 2._o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o general_a providence_n and_o common_a sustentation_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 27_o 28._o this_o general_a presence_n and_o providential_a sustentation_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o subsist_v nor_o move_v nor_o act_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v enclose_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o power_n and_o be_v still_o under_o his_o dispose_n 3._o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o friendly_a and_o gracious_a presence_n and_o those_o eminent_a and_o gracious_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v his_o people_n so_o god_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v nigh_o unto_o his_o people_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o psal._n 34._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o again_o psal._n 145._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n deut._n 4._o 7._o what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nigh_o because_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o doubt_n comfort_v they_o in_o their_o sorrow_n defend_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o all_o their_o danger_n and_o deliver_v they_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o people_n near_o unto_o god_n psal._n 148._o 14._o he_o also_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o people_n the_o praise_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o because_o they_o be_v the_o special_a object_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o favour_n and_o as_o to_o the_o actual_a intercourse_n that_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o they_o god_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n jam._n 4._o 8._o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o and_o so_o draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n signify_v his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n and_o draw_v nigh_o on_o our_o part_n our_o duty_n love_n fear_v delight_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n well_o then_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o friendly_a gracious_a presence_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n 4._o this_o nearness_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o visible_a presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n or_o of_o that_o spiritual_a inwardness_n and_o save_a union_n and_o communion_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o convert_a people_n or_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o he_o by_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o have_v god_n near_o they_o because_o they_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o as_o in_o the_o former_a place_n deut._n 4._o 7._o what_o nation_n have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o pagan_n about_o they_o who_o be_v a_o people_n afar_o off_o and_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n so_o jer._n 14._o 9_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o
shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n as_o those_o two_o king_n make_v a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a 1_o kin._n 22._o 4._o i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n and_o my_o horse_n as_o thy_o horse_n so_o god_n will_v be_v we_o as_o real_o as_o we_o be_v his_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o propriety_n in_o god_n as_o god_n have_v in_o you_o not_o absolute_o indeed_o the_o same_o but_o enough_o for_o your_o comfort_n you_o be_v he_o before_o the_o contract_n and_o to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o your_o command_n you_o may_v supplicate_v and_o humble_o sue_v out_o the_o effect_n of_o your_o right_n in_o god_n and_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o speed_v when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o good_a we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n but_o not_o a_o right_n over_o he_o as_o he_o have_v over_o we_o we_o have_v propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n but_o not_o dominion_n as_o we_o have_v over_o the_o creature_n or_o as_o god_n have_v over_o we_o he_o will_v let_v out_o his_o goodness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o god_n still_o keep_v the_o rank_n of_o a_o sovereign_n and_o yet_o treat_v we_o as_o friend_n jam._n 2._o 23._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n yea_o child_n joh._n 1._o 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o we_o enter_v ourselves_o heir_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o they_o ii_o by_o union_n with_o christ._n such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o union_n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o head_n and_o member_n rom._n 12._o 5._o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o vine_n and_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 1_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n stock_n and_o graff_n rom._n 6._o 5._o body_n and_o garment_n gal._n 3._o 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n the_o convert_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n into_o our_o substance_n joh._n 6._o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o house_n and_o indweller_n eph._n 3._o 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o member_n receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n the_o branch_n sap_n from_o the_o root_n and_o the_o graff_n live_v in_o the_o stock_n so_o we_o receive_v all_o life_n and_o be_v from_o christ_n christ_n first_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o with_o himself_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v himself_o first_o for_o it_o be_v he_o in_o we_o become_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1._o 27._o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n now_o this_o indear_v we_o to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o near_o to_o he_o joh._n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o christ_n be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o mystical_o though_o not_o hypostatical_o and_o so_o god_n and_o we_o be_v bring_v near_o together_o for_o we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n not_o with_o a_o exact_a equality_n but_o some_o answerable_a likeness_n we_o be_v immediunit_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o god_n iii_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o union_n as_o union_n of_o confederation_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o union_n be_v bring_v about_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o head_n and_o member_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v on_o christ_n part_n for_o all_o our_o communion_n and_o commerce_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n we_o can_v know_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n by_o any_o other_o gift_n he_o make_v his_o first_o entry_n this_o way_n unite_n we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n iv._o the_o mutual_a love_n between_o god_n and_o they_o god_n love_v they_o and_o they_o love_n god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o one_o another_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 1._o the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n and_o jonathan_n love_v he_o as_o his_o own_o soul._n such_o love_n be_v here_o between_o christ_n and_o believer_n and_o between_o they_o and_o god_n god_n begin_v he_o love_v first_o and_o best_a and_o most_o no_o father_n or_o mother_n love_v their_o child_n so_o tender_o as_o god_n do_v they_o isa._n 49._o 15._o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o no_o husband_n love_v his_o spouse_n as_o christ_n do_v the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o not_o only_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n but_o for_o it_o alas_o when_o we_o be_v at_o our_o best_a we_o love_v god_n too_o little_a there_o be_v a_o strong_a love_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o can_v live_v without_o he_o be_v always_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n they_o can_v brook_v his_o absence_n be_v deject_v if_o they_o can_v hear_v from_o he_o at_o every_o turn_n 7._o there_o be_v such_o a_o ground_n lay_v for_o our_o nearness_n all_o familiar_a intercourse_n do_v pass_v free_o between_o god_n and_o we_o through_o christ_n by_o who_o and_o through_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o our_o commerce_n with_o god_n be_v in_o donative_n and_o duty_n 1_o on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v see_v in_o his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n isa._n 58._o 9_o then_o shall_v thou_o call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o i_o be_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o we_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n he_o answer_v present_o say_v and_o what_o will_v you_o have_v if_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o offer_n to_o we_o as_o jonathan_n do_v to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 14._o whatever_o thy_o soul_n desire_v i_o will_v do_v for_o thou_o we_o will_v think_v than_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v more_o what_o will_v the_o world_n give_v for_o such_o a_o promise_n from_o a_o earthly_a potentate_n you_o have_v it_o from_o god_n if_o you_o like_v the_o condition_n psal._n 37._o 4._o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n thou_o can_v not_o desire_v any_o thing_n regular_o and_o consist_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o thy_o delight_n in_o god_n but_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a sense_n you_o have_v god_n at_o command_n to_o do_v for_o you_o what_o you_o will_v have_v as_o if_o you_o have_v his_o sovereignty_n at_o command_n job_n 22._o 27_o 28._o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v pay_v thy_o vow_n thou_o shall_v also_o decree_v a_o thing_n and_o it_o
import_v his_o knowledge_n accompany_v with_o a_o tender_a love_n this_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n exod._n 2._o 28._o god_n look_v on_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o they_o so_o exod._n 3._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o taskmaster_n and_o have_v know_v their_o sorrow_n acts._n 7._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n or_o see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o very_a sight_n of_o god_n be_v a_o comfort_n and_o support_v to_o a_o sink_a soul_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o we_o to_o have_v our_o cross_n know_v to_o such_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v do_v love_v we_o if_o they_o condole_v with_o we_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v we_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o merciful_a pitiful_a eye_n 2._o as_o god_n will_v cast_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o pity_n on_o we_o so_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n as_o he_o have_v a_o merciful_a eye_n so_o he_o have_v a_o powerful_a hand_n ready_a to_o help_v though_o sometime_o we_o see_v nothing_o of_o this_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o earth_n to_o shâ—…w_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o there_o be_v his_o care_n and_o effective_a providence_n 2._o be_v sure_a you_o keep_v up_o your_o qualification_n i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n many_o time_n when_o man_n in_o their_o prosperity_n do_v not_o regard_n god_n and_o his_o commandment_n he_o regard_v they_o in_o their_o straits_n for_o though_o we_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o father_n but_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v they_o that_o do_v not_o forget_v his_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v forget_v we_o and_o our_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o mindful_a of_o his_o law_n than_o he_o of_o our_o affliction_n he_o that_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o law_n will_v also_o put_v himself_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o trouble_v we_o endure_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o for_o certain_o god_n be_v more_o mindful_a of_o his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o we_o can_v be_v of_o we_o see_v christ_n argument_n joh._n 17._o 10._o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o doctrine_n iv._o we_o may_v ask_v deliverance_n from_o temporal_a trouble_n not_o only_o support_v but_o deliverance_n so_o do_v david_n 1._o god_n have_v promise_v psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 2._o much_o of_o god_n be_v discover_v in_o it_o his_o wisdom_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n many_o time_n but_o god_n be_v never_o at_o a_o loss_n his_o power_n dan._n 3._o 17._o if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n when_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n be_v great_a and_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n burn_v before_o they_o his_o goodness_n god_n be_v sufficient_o incline_v to_o it_o by_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v it_o psal._n 149._o 4._o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n he_o love_v the_o person_n of_o believer_n and_o love_v their_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n and_o delight_v to_o see_v they_o do_v well_o in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n psal._n 35._o 27._o which_o be_v a_o good_a encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 1._o joab_n perceive_v that_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v towards_o absalon_n yea_o not_o only_o his_o love_n but_o the_o constancy_n and_o unweariedness_n of_o his_o love_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o there_o be_v all_o respect_n of_o time_n solomon_n say_v prov._n 25._o 17._o withdraw_v thy_o foot_n from_o thy_o neighbour_n house_n lest_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o thou_o and_o so_o hate_v thou_o man_n waste_v by_o give_v but_o i_o be_o be_o god_n name_n we_o still_o need_v and_o he_o be_v still_o a_o give_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 11._o thou_o have_v full_o know_v my_o persecution_n affliction_n which_o come_v unto_o i_o at_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o so_o many_o trouble_n so_o many_o gracious_a experience_n of_o god_n psal._n 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o all_o job_n 5._o 19_o he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n yea_o in_o seven_o shall_v no_o evil_a touch_n thou_o seven_o be_v the_o number_n of_o perfection_n god_n can_v and_o do_v deliver_v we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o need_v deliverance_n when_o cloud_n return_v after_o the_o rain_n or_o one_o evil_a tread_v on_o the_o heel_n of_o another_o he_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o mercy_n for_o our_o succession_n of_o sorrow_n we_o be_v dismay_v when_o we_o see_v one_o trouble_n be_v over_o and_o another_o come_v we_o have_v the_o same_o god_n still_o the_o same_o certainty_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v many_o time_n god_n so_o deliver_v that_o the_o troubler_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v come_v in_o their_o room_n prov._n 11._o 8._o the_o righteous_a be_v deliver_v out_o of_o trouble_n and_o the_o wicked_a come_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o the_o leprosy_n of_o naaman_n go_v to_o gehazi_n his_o faithfulness_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v at_o pledge_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n for_o you_o to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v â—…e_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o his_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n psal._n 44._o 4._o thou_o be_v my_o king_n o_o god_n command_v deliverance_n for_o jacob_n he_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o command_n all_o second_o cause_n the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n 3._o we_o have_v great_a opportunity_n to_o serve_v god_n psal._n 119._o 134._o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n so_o will_v i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n luk._n 1._o 74_o 75._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n use._n they_o be_v too_o nice_a that_o think_v we_o may_v not_o ask_v of_o god_n temporal_a mercy_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v they_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o lawful_o with_o a_o submission_n to_o god_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o more_o cheerful_o so_o you_o may_v ask_v a_o deliverance_n out_o of_o your_o trouble_n doctrine_n v._o those_o that_o will_v have_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o affliction_n shall_v be_v sure_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v their_o duty_n all_o the_o evil_a that_o david_n suffer_v can_v not_o weaken_v his_o love_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o draw_v he_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n he_o plead_v this_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n reason_n 1._o because_o if_o we_o do_v so_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o suffering_n be_v alter_v both_o as_o to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o to_o man_n we_o do_v not_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n which_o will_v much_o darken_v our_o comfort_n and_o glory_n in_o suffer_v though_o for_o the_o main_a you_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n if_o by_o your_o miscarriage_n you_o have_v deserve_v the_o stroke_n of_o humane_a justice_n as_o to_o god_n your_o suffering_n be_v not_o castigatory_a but_o probatory_n rev._n 2._o 10._o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v not_o punish_v but_o try_v 2._o because_o
therefore_o though_o god_n will_v give_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n yet_o not_o always_o such_o evident_a mark_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o best_a cause_n in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o that_o mere_a sense_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o no_o he_o will_v only_o set_v a_o good_a cause_n afoot_n and_o then_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v overbear_v as_o to_o any_o temporal_a interest_n it_o can_v get_v that_o the_o mere_a evidence_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n may_v gain_v man_n and_o not_o any_o secular_a motive_n all_o the_o countenance_n and_o own_v god_n will_v give_v to_o it_o be_v by_o infuse_v courage_n and_o constancy_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o so_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o not_o love_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o 11._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n seem_v weak_a like_o a_o poor_a woman_n travel_v and_o her_o enemy_n seem_v strong_a like_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n assoon_o as_o bear_v now_o though_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o church_n be_v overcome_v and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v but_o pull_v down_o their_o own_o throne_n and_o establish_v christ_n while_n they_o be_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n yet_o none_o of_o this_o appear_v and_o be_v visible_o to_o be_v see_v though_o suffering_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o ratify_v of_o the_o truth_n yet_o to_o the_o world_n eye_n it_o seem_v a_o suppress_n and_o over-bearing_a of_o it_o therefore_o few_o will_v own_v such_o a_o despise_a hate_a persecute_a way_n and_o the_o difficulty_n be_v the_o great_a when_o there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n truth_n own_v by_o the_o persecute_v side_n and_o the_o contest_v be_v not_o about_o the_o main_a of_o christianity_n but_o some_o lesser_a truth_n and_o so_o the_o opposition_n be_v more_o disguise_v then_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v say_v isa._n 59_o 4._o none_o call_v for_o justice_n nor_o any_o plead_v for_o truth_n all_o half_a friend_n be_v discourage_v therefore_o nothing_o be_v leave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o their_o prayer_n lord_n plead_v my_o cause_n david_n in_o the_o text_n appeal_v to_o god_n judgement_n when_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o man_n burden_v by_o prejudices_fw-la oppress_v by_o man_n wrong_a judgement_n so_o often_o god_n people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o few_o in_o the_o world_n will_v own_v they_o or_o be_v advocate_n for_o they_o than_o god_n will_v take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o get_v a_o advocate_n metu_fw-la adversarii_fw-la the_o judge_n be_v to_o appoint_v he_o one_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o so_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o people_n condition_n jer._n 30._o 13._o there_o be_v none_o to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o often_o among_o man_n none_o can_v or_o dare_v undertake_v the_o defence_n and_o patronage_n of_o oppress_a right_o 2._o though_o we_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o hopeful_a instrument_n yet_o we_o can_v plead_v it_o with_o any_o effect_n till_o god_n show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n nay_o though_o the_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o right_a and_o just_a and_o instrument_n and_o mean_n hopeful_a yet_o it_o require_v god_n power_n to_o keep_v it_o afoot_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v not_o be_v rely_v on_o nor_o probable_a mean_n rest_v in_o but_o god_n must_v have_v the_o trust_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o maintain_v it_o otherwise_o by_o our_o own_o ill_a manage_n or_o by_o some_o secret_a and_o unseen_a opposition_n it_o will_v miscarry_v psal._n 9_o 4._o thou_o â—…st_v maintain_v my_o right_n and_o my_o cause_n thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a this_o be_v a_o work_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v see_v while_o it_o be_v in_o agitation_n or_o under_o decision_n god_n will_v have_v the_o trust_v and_o when_o it_o be_v over_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n iii_o what_o hope_n or_o ground_n there_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n 1._o he_o can_v 2._o he_o will_n infinite_a power_n and_o infinite_a justice_n can_v do_v it_o 1._o he_o can_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a he_o that_o plead_v our_o cause_n have_v infinite_a power_n prov._n 23._o 11._o their_o redeemer_n be_v mighty_a he_o shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n with_o thou_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bear_v down_o a_o few_o afflict_a creature_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n or_o heart_n to_o oppose_v be_v in_o bond_n and_o under_o oppression_n but_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n who_o when_o he_o plead_v any_o one_o cause_n he_o will_v do_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n real_o and_o effectual_o deliver_v they_o for_o who_o he_o plead_v jer._n 50._o 34._o their_o redeemer_n be_v strong_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n he_o will_v thorough_o plead_v their_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o land_n and_o disquiet_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n 2._o he_o will_v consider_v 1._o their_o relation_n to_o god_n 2._o god_n relation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o the_o dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v be_v to_o be_v their_o patronus_fw-la they_o that_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o god_n protection_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o word_n he_o will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o manage_v it_o as_o his_o own_o isa._n 51._o 22._o thus_o say_v thy_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o thy_o god_n that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n behold_v i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a even_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o my_o fairy_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o drink_v it_o again_o he_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n have_v undertake_v to_o protect_v his_o servant_n he_o count_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o do_v to_o himself_o act_v 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o especial_o since_o molest_v for_o his_o truth_n 2._o because_o of_o his_o relation_n to_o they_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a potentate_n and_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o bind_v by_o his_o office_n to_o defend_v the_o weak_a and_o innocent_a when_o oppress_v psal._n 146._o 7._o he_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o opppressed_a those_o that_o shall_v maintain_v right_o upon_o earth_n and_o punish_v wrong_n be_v often_o prevaricator_n but_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v do_v right_o he_o be_v a_o impartial_a judge_n and_o will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n prov._n 22._o 22_o 23._o rob_v not_o the_o poor_a because_o he_o be_v poor_a neither_o oppress_v the_o afflict_a in_o the_o gate_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o spoil_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o spoil_v they_o though_o no_o relation_n to_o he_o yet_o if_o poor_a if_o afflict_a if_o destitute_a of_o humane_a help_n the_o lord_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o all_o such_o much_o more_o his_o people_n use._n i._o to_o rebuke_v our_o fear_n and_o mis-giving_a of_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v the_o best_a man_n go_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o to_o be_v make_v object_n of_o scorn_n and_o spite_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 40._o 27._o my_o way_n be_v â—…id_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o god_n do_v whole_o neglect_v they_o and_o will_v not_o plead_v their_o cause_n oh_o no_o he_o know_v what_o strife_n there_o be_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n and_o how_o good_a our_o cause_n be_v and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o only_o we_o must_v wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o bear_v his_o indignation_n until_o he_o plead_v true_a submission_n to_o god_n ought_v to_o prescribe_v no_o day_n to_o he_o but_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o will._n use._n ii_o let_v we_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v job_n 5._o 8._o i_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n will_v i_o commit_v my_o cause_n who_o be_v the_o friend_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v so_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o their_o hand_n and_o violence_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n isa._n 49._o 25._o i_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o
his_o misery_n notwithstanding_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n tit._n 3._o 4._o but_o after_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n to_o mankind_n appear_v his_o man-kindness_n this_o be_v pity_n to_o we_o above_o the_o angel_n no_o remedy_n be_v plot_v for_o they_o and_o then_o his_o peculiar_a mercy_n be_v to_o his_o elect_n in_o christ_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v rom._n 9_o 15._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n this_o be_v again_o see_v either_o in_o the_o first_o grace_n or_o bestow_v that_o upon_o we_o or_o in_o all_o the_o subsequent_a grace_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 1._o the_o first_o grace_n be_v pardon_v all_o our_o past_a sin_n or_o receive_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n upon_o our_o repentance_n so_o it_o be_v make_v the_o motive_n joel_n 2._o 13._o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v merciful_a penitent_a sinner_n will_v find_v he_o so_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o mercy_n so_o also_o in_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o we_o be_v unworthy_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n can_v not_o help_v ourselves_o and_o then_o his_o eye_n pity_v we_o and_o his_o handsaved_a we_o by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n he_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o himself_o 2._o in_o all_o the_o subsequent_a grace_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o the_o object_n of_o his_o mercy_n must_v have_v a_o qualification_n such_o as_o fear_v god_n psal._n 103._o 12._o such_o as_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o 6._o that_o walk_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n exact_o gal._n 6._o 16._o to_o the_o merciful_a matth._n 5._o 7._o for_o to_o the_o unmerciful_a god_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o merciful_a jam._n 2._o 13._o but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v he_o renew_v his_o pardon_v mercy_n in_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o daily_a fail_n psal._n 25._o 7._o his_o sanctify_a mercy_n by_o free_v they_o more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 14._o his_o preserve_a mercy_n by_o deliver_v they_o from_o affliction_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a psal._n 119._o 41._o let_v thy_o mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o o_o lord_n even_o thy_o salvation_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n lam._n 3._o 22._o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o his_o reward_v mercy_n jude_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o psal._n 62._o 12._o also_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n for_o thou_o rendere_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n he_o will_v gracious_o accept_v reward_n and_o crown_v every_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o he_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n sincerity_n and_o faithfulness_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o reward_v when_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o cover_v second_o let_v i_o now_o open_a the_o two_o adjunct_n of_o his_o mercy_n 1._o it_o be_v tender_a mercy_n luk._n 1._o 78._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n the_o word_n signify_v bowel_n as_o when_o you_o see_v a_o poor_a miserable_a creature_n your_o bowel_n work_v within_o you_o especial_o if_o you_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o misericordia_fw-la complectitur_fw-la affectum_fw-la &_o effectum_fw-la let_v we_o take_v the_o near_a relation_n if_o you_o be_v a_o father_n we_o need_v not_o much_o entreat_v a_o father_n to_o pity_v a_o poor_a helpless_a child_n his_o own_o bowel_n will_v persuade_v he_o to_o it_o psal._n 103._o 13._o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o or_o if_o you_o think_v passion_n in_o female_n more_o vehement_a take_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o mother_n as_o hagar_n be_v affect_v to_o ishmael_n when_o the_o water_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o bottle_n she_o sit_v over_o against_o the_o child_n and_o lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o weep_v gen._n 21._o 16._o god_n will_v take_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o mother_n as_o isa._n 49._o 15._o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o she_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o it_o be_v passionate_o set_v out_o by_o the_o prophet_n if_o all_o the_o compassion_n of_o all_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v join_v together_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n he_o be_v pitiful_a and_o merciful_a jam._n 5._o 11._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v in_o god_n no_o sickness_n or_o trouble_v of_o mind_n no_o commotion_n but_o there_o be_v pity_n and_o tender_a love_n though_o no_o perturbation_n which_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v he_o lay_v to_o heart_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o misery_n the_o tenderness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o compassion_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n now_o we_o read_v matth._n 9_o 36._o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n on_o they_o because_o they_o faint_v and_o be_v as_o sheep_n scatter_v abroad_o that_o have_v no_o shepherd_n their_o teacher_n do_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o they_o in_o any_o profitable_a way_n this_o wrought_v upon_o christ_n heart_n when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n so_o when_o he_o see_v many_o sick_a and_o under_o noisome_a disease_n matth._n 14._o 14._o when_o they_o follow_v he_o he_o pity_v they_o and_o help_v they_o so_o matth._n 15._o 37._o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o the_o multitude_n when_o they_o continue_v with_o he_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v the_o care_n of_o man_n welfare_n lie_v near_o unto_o christ_n heart_n before_o the_o disciple_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o people_n necessity_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v the_o two_o blind_a man_n when_o they_o feel_o lay_v out_o their_o misery_n matth._n 20._o 34._o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o touch_v their_o eye_n so_o luk._n 7._o 13._o the_o widow_n of_o naim_n lament_v her_o only_a son_n the_o lord_n see_v she_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o weep_v not_o this_o for_o a_o taste_n what_o a_o tender_a heart_n christ_n have_v and_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v still_o a_o merciful_a highpriest_n he_o come_v down_o on_o purpose_n to_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n sure_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o god_n pity_v though_o it_o have_v no_o trouble_n with_o it_o be_v real_a operative_a and_o efficacious_a 2._o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v see_v in_o his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v and_o come_v in_o to_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o people_n if_o they_o be_v but_o any_o thing_n humble_a and_o profitable_a in_o their_o affliction_n isa._n 58._o 10._o and_o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o satisfy_v the_o afflict_a soul_n then_o shall_v thy_o light_n rise_v in_o obscurity_n and_o thy_o darkness_n be_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n luk._n 15._o 20._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o come_v to_o his_o father_n but_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o when_o the_o son_n be_v come_v the_o father_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o isa._n 65._o 2_o 4._o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o tarry_v to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n make_v psal._n 32._o 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n jer._n 31._o 19_o 20._o sure_o after_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o first_o relent_n of_o the_o creature_n work_n upon_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n when_o we_o do_v but_o conceive_v a_o
the_o preparation_n must_v still_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v against_o dulness_n and_o indisposedness_n for_o this_o holy_a work_n this_o preparation_n be_v more_o or_o less_o at_o time_n for_o special_a mercy_n do_v raise_v enliven_v and_o inspirit_v the_o heart_n but_o some_o measure_n of_o a_o thankful_a disposition_n or_o bend_v and_o inclination_n to_o praise_n god_n must_v never_o be_v want_v as_o the_o vestal_a fire_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v ever_o keep_v in_o on_o special_a occasion_n it_o be_v blow_v up_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o habitual_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o praise_n god_n at_o all_o time_n but_o upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n it_o must_v more_o especial_o be_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o it_o 3._o we_o must_v keep_v a_o constant_a course_n and_o certain_a order_n of_o worship_v and_o praise_v god_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a in_o scripture_n they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n always_o who_o do_v it_o upon_o state_v occasion_n as_o mephibosheth_n do_v eat_v continual_o at_o david_n table_n 2_o sam_n 9_o 13._o not_o as_o if_o always_o eat_v but_o at_o the_o eat_a time_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praising_n and_o bless_v god_n luk._n 24._o 53._o that_o be_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o worship_n so_o we_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o certain_a time_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v continual_o good_a to_o we_o especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n see_v the_o 92_o psal._n the_o title_n with_o the_o first_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n o_o most_o high_a we_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v any_o occasion_n of_o formal_a and_o direct_a thanksgiving_n acknowledge_v mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o two_o pillar_n of_o our_o confidence_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v constant_o which_o the_o former_a head_n call_v for_o so_o frequent_o that_o be_v we_o must_v take_v every_o just_a occasion_n to_o perform_v it_o let_v no_o special_a opportunity_n pass_v the_o lord_n mercy_n be_v new_a every_o moment_n lam._n 3._o 21._o and_o he_o load_v we_o with_o his_o benefit_n daily_o psal._n 68_o 19_o therefore_o as_o god_n hand_n be_v ever_o open_a to_o bless_v so_o shall_v our_o mouth_n be_v ever_o open_a to_o praise_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o go_v from_o this_o exercise_n nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la animo_fw-la revertendi_fw-la but_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o we_o have_v poor_a temporary_a affection_n towards_o god_n and_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o unfrequent_a in_o these_o duty_n though_o we_o be_v daily_o receive_v more_o and_o more_o benefit_n yet_o we_o be_v slow_a and_o backward_o to_o this_o work_n every_o hour_n every_o minute_n every_o moment_n god_n be_v oblige_v we_o to_o it_o anew_o therefore_o we_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v praise_v he_o more_o and_o more_o three_o the_o ground_n of_o praise_v mention_v in_o the_o text_n because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o term_n be_v one_o of_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v express_v sure_o all_o kind_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o praise_n especial_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o among_o these_o his_o word_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n in_o itself_o the_o church_n can_v as_o ill_o be_v without_o it_o as_o the_o world_n without_o the_o sun_n psal._n 19_o he_o compare_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o law_n together_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a favour_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o precious_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v value_v and_o esteem_v not_o count_v a_o burden_n as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o who_o be_v whole_o earthly_a and_o mind_v not_o heavenly_a thing_n alas_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v without_o this_o help_n to_o ease_v our_o burden_a mind_n to_o understand_v god_n providence_n and_o learn_v the_o way_n to_o happiness_n without_o these_o pure_a precept_n and_o heavenly_a promise_n what_o be_v it_o that_o raise_v in_o we_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n the_o patience_n of_o hope_n that_o direct_v we_o to_o a_o straight_a and_o certain_a way_n to_o glory_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o book_n the_o food_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n psal._n 56._o 10._o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n the_o best_a hold_n that_o faith_n can_v have_v of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o word_n let_v we_o own_o his_o word_n and_o then_o what_o ever_o his_o dispensation_n be_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o praise_v he_o here_o be_v a_o sure_a hope_n to_o six_o upon_o and_o a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o it_o can_v be_v tell_v in_o a_o breath_n what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o it_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o glory_v and_o firm_a confidence_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v man_n or_o devil_n as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v such_o a_o firm_a bulwark_n to_o secure_v we_o here_o we_o have_v god_n will_n make_v know_v to_o give_v we_o notice_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o it_o 2._o it_o note_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n fulfil_v his_o promise_n unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o execute_v his_o threaten_n on_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o his_o work_n that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o word_n his_o judgement_n be_v declare_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o execute_v in_o his_o righteous_a providence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o his_o word_n psal._n 147._o 20._o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n where_o they_o have_v not_o his_o word_n the_o lord_n deal_v with_o man_n in_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o course_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o rule_v the_o world_n be_v not_o understand_v it_o lie_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a so_o that_o his_o providence_n be_v complicate_v with_o his_o word_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n execute_v be_v matter_n of_o praise_n well_o then_o we_o must_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o righteous_a government_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o word_n whether_o it_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o we_o in_o particular_a rev._n 16._o 7._o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n but_o because_o particular_a providence_n come_v near_a home_n and_o do_v most_o affect_v we_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o they_o 1._o let_v i_o show_v you_o how_o we_o shall_v praise_n god_n for_o his_o favour_n and_o fulfil_v of_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o remember_v we_o for_o good_a in_o our_o low_a estate_n joshua_n leave_v this_o note_n when_o die_v joshua_n 23._o 14._o i_o be_o go_v the_o way_n all_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o you_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v thereof_o trust_v god_n and_o try_v he_o and_o you_o will_v return_v the_o same_o account_n with_o this_o which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o his_o experience_n and_o solomon_n take_v notice_n of_o god_n fulfil_a promise_n 1_o king_n 8._o 20._o and_o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n have_v perform_v his_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v who_o have_v keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o thou_o speak_v also_o with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o have_v fulfil_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n there_o be_v none_o of_o any_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n but_o find_v much_o of_o this_o now_o they_o shall_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o love_v he_o so_o david_n psal._n 116._o 1._o i_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o we_o have_v put_v promise_v in_o suit_n and_o challenge_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n he_o have_v stand_v to_o it_o justify_v our_o confidence_n every_o fresh_a experience_n in_o this_o kind_n shall_v excite_v new_a love_n and_o praise_n 2._o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o divine_a dispensation_n go_v cross_a to_o our_o affection_n and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o our_o prayer_n yet_o even_o then_o shall_v we_o praise_v the_o lord_n job_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o he_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job_n 1._o 21._o the_o lord_n be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o honour_n when_o he_o give_v and_o
shall_v his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n fulfil_v second_o to_o frequency_n and_o constancy_n therein_o frequency_n in_o this_o duty_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o satiety_n and_o loathe_v but_o rather_o a_o great_a delight_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o here_o arise_v two_o question_n quest._n i._n what_o time_n must_v be_v necessary_o spend_v in_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n prayer_n praise_n and_o immediate_a converse_n with_o god_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o our_o whole_a time_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o dedicate_a thing_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12._o 1._o now_o the_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n with_o all_o the_o appurtinance_n be_v god_n a_o christian_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o vow_n be_v not_o master_n of_o any_o thing_n after_o a_o vow_n of_o all_o we_o must_v not_o keep_v back_o part_n as_o do_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n a_o christian_a have_v give_v his_o whole_a self_n time_n and_o strength_n to_o god_n 2._o though_o our_o whole_a time_n be_v give_v to_o god_n yet_o for_o several_a uses_n and_o purpose_v god_n service_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n and_o he_o be_v serve_v in_o our_o calling_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o worship_n man_n in_o paradise_n be_v to_o dress_v the_o garden_n gen._n 2._o 15._o as_o well_o as_o to_o contemplate_v god_n common_a action_n may_v become_v sacred_a by_o their_o end_n and_o use._n isaiah_n 23._o 18._o and_o her_o merchandise_n and_o her_o hire_n shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n 3._o these_o several_a duty_n must_v not_o interfere_v and_o clash_v one_o with_o another_o for_o god_n command_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a we_o must_v not_o so_o attend_v upon_o religion_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o our_o generation_n as_o instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n nor_o suffer_v the_o lean_a cow_n to_o devour_v the_o fat_a the_o world_n to_o encroach_v upon_o religion_n 4._o the_o particular_a season_n for_o each_o duty_n be_v not_o determine_v and_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n 1._o partly_o because_o god_n trust_v love_n and_o will_v see_v whether_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cavil_v and_o wrangle_v and_o dispute_v away_o duty_n rather_o than_o practise_v they_o 2._o and_o partly_o because_o he_o will_v leave_v something_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n psal._n 112._o 5._o a_o good_a man_n will_v guide_v his_o affair_n with_o discretion_n 3._o and_o partly_o because_o man_n occasion_n and_o condition_n be_v different_a and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o law_n to_o be_v a_o snare_n 4._o and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n we_o will_v be_v much_o and_o frequent_a in_o this_o duty_n 5._o though_o there_o be_v not_o express_a rule_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o prevent_v carelessness_n and_o looseness_n god_n call_v to_o we_o in_o very_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a term_n always_o continual_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o night_n and_o day_n be_v praise_v god_n paul_n and_o silas_n at_o midnight_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n act_n 16._o 29._o so_o psal._n 119._o 62._o at_o midnight_n will_v i_o rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o in_o the_o text_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n beside_o there_o be_v daily_o solemn_a service_n personal_n and_o domestic_a to_o be_v perform_v matth._n 6._o 11._o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n prov._n 8._o 34._o morning_n and_o evening_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o lamb_n numb_a 28._o 4._o 6._o there_o be_v general_a hint_n and_o limit_n enough_o to_o become_v love_n psalm_n 71._o 14._o but_o i_o will_v hope_v continual_o and_o will_v praise_v thou_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o enough_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o good_a plight_n and_o maintain_v faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o keep_v up_o a_o spiritual_a intercourse_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o daily_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o quest._n ii_o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o state_n and_o fix_v a_o time_n david_n have_v his_o set_a time_n so_o have_v daniel_n and_o sure_o all_o occasion_n opportunity_n and_o ability_n consider_v it_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o we_o and_o make_v the_o spiritual_a life_n more_o orderly_o to_o have_v set_v state_v fix_a time_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n three_o to_o suit_n god_n word_n and_o work_n together_o law_n and_o judgement_n rom._n 1._o 18._o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o wrath_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n heb._n 2._o 2._o every_o transgression_n and_o every_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n deliverance_n and_o promise_n fetch_v all_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n psal._n 128._o 5._o the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v thou_o out_o of_o zion_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o covenant_n make_v to_o the_o church_n this_o cheek_v atheism_n sweeten_v our_o duty_n allay_v our_o fear_n and_o resolve_v our_o doubt_n and_o help_v we_o in_o the_o delightful_a exercise_n of_o praise_v god_n sermon_n clxxix_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o all_z that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n find_v this_o life_n a_o warfar_o job_n 7._o 1._o much_o more_o must_v the_o godly_a expect_v difficulty_n and_o conflict_n psal._n 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n no_o condition_n seem_v worse_a and_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o misery_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v god_n yet_o in_o reality_n none_o be_v in_o a_o better_a estate_n what_o ever_o happen_v they_o be_v at_o peace_n build_v on_o the_o cornerstone_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v in_o zion_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o commotion_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v safe_a this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n here_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o praise_n god_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n for_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o now_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n namely_o from_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o tenor_n of_o these_o judgement_n or_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v to_o give_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o law_n great_a peace_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v i._o a_o privilege_n great_a peace_n have_v they_o ii_o the_o qualification_n that_o love_v thy_o law_n iii_o the_o effect_n nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o let_v i_o open_v these_o branch_n the_o privilege_n be_v peace_n and_o that_o be_v threefold_a first_o external_n second_o internal_a three_o and_o eternal_a first_o external_n in_o the_o house_n the_o city_n or_o country_n and_o society_n where_o we_o live_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v psalm_n 122._o 6_o 7._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_v thou_o peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n now_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v here_o for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a benefit_n though_o often_o vouchsafe_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n as_o music_n can_v be_v hear_v alone_o though_o intend_v but_o to_o one_o person_n yet_o other_o share_n with_o he_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o or_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o own_o personal_a peace_n or_o be_v at_o amity_n with_o man_n they_o do_v not_o always_o enjoy_v that_o god_n best_a child_n be_v often_o force_v to_o be_v man_n of_o contention_n that_o be_v passive_o they_o be_v contend_v with_o and_o trouble_v in_o the_o world_n jer._n 15._o 10._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 12._o 18._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n it_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v have_v but_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n second_o there_o be_v internal_a peace_n arise_v either_o from_o justification_n rom._n 5._o 1_o or_o sanctification_n isa._n 32._o 17._o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n or_o from_o contentment_n with_o our_o condition_n phil._n 4._o 7._o by_o justification_n we_o have_v peace_n when_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v a_o friend_n by_o sanctification_n we_o have_v peace_n when_o we_o walk_v even_o with_o god_n and_o by_o contentment_n we_o have_v peace_n when_o our_o affection_n be_v calm_v and_o right_o order_v or_o set_v upon_o more_o worthy_a and_o noble_a object_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a thing_n these_o be_v the_o ingredient_n necessary_a to_o internal_a peace_n which_o be_v i_o suppose_v principal_o
or_o proper_a reason_n of_o this_o obedience_n for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o whereby_o he_o understand_v either_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o always_o watch_v over_o he_o and_o all_o his_o affair_n for_o good_a or_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n omnisciency_n and_o omnipresence_n the_o interpretation_n be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o in_o both_o respect_n all_o our_o way_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n namely_o as_o he_o do_v govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n so_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n or_o that_o he_o do_v know_v and_o see_v all_o job_n 34._o 21._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o he_o see_v all_o his_o go_n and_o in_o this_o double_a sense_n may_v a_o parallel_n place_v be_v expound_v psal._n 16._o 8._o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o in_o point_n of_o reverence_n and_o dependence_n as_o inspector_n helper_n observer_n second_n but_o why_o be_v it_o mention_v here_o three_o reason_n interpreter_n give_v for_o it_o either_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_n or_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o obedience_n or_o as_o evidence_n of_o his_o sincerity_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o appeal_n as_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n thou_o be_v conscious_a to_o all_o my_o way_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o speak_v lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thus_o peter_n use_v it_o joh._n 21_o 17._o 2._o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o keep_v all_o god_n precept_n all_o my_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v know_v to_o thou_o and_o so_o i_o desire_v to_o approve_v myself_o to_o thou_o in_o every_o part_n and_o point_n of_o my_o duty_n 3._o or_o it_o be_v produce_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o sincerity_n that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o set_v he_o before_o his_o eye_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o do_n and_o so_o will_v not_o offend_v god_n to_o please_v man_n for_o in_o this_o octonary_n he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n in_o trouble_n and_o ready_a to_o miscarry_v by_o carnal_a fear_n doctrine_n that_o walk_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v a_o note_n of_o sincerity_n and_o a_o good_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o keep_v his_o precept_n in_o those_o few_o word_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o abraham_n all_o godliness_n be_v comprehend_v gen._n 17._o 1._o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o walk_v before_o i_o as_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o my_o all-sufficiency_n behave_v thyself_o as_o in_o my_o sight_n and_o presence_n let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o note_n or_o two_o concern_v this_o walk_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1._o all_o man_n be_v in_o god_n sight_n but_o few_o think_v of_o it_o they_o forget_v god_n eye_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o as_o jacob_n say_v in_o another_o case_n gen._n 26._o 16._o sure_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o god_n be_v in_o they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v god_n and_o therefore_o act_v as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o see_v they_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o act_v 17._o 27._o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o though_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v far_o from_o he_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n god_n be_v near_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n but_o the_o elongation_n and_o distance_n be_v on_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o consider_v his_o eye_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o for_o many_o dare_v do_v that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o little_a child_n 2._o this_o walk_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n imply_v a_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o witness_n and_o judge_n as_o one_o that_o see_v for_o the_o present_a and_o will_v hereafter_o call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n and_o so_o it_o work_v upon_o those_o two_o great_a article_n of_o present_a providence_n and_o last_o judgement_n the_o one_o consideration_n put_v a_o edge_n upon_o the_o other_o and_o make_v it_o more_o operative_a god_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o solomon_n tell_v we_o a_o king_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n scatter_v away_o all_o evil_n with_o his_o eye_n prov._n 20._o 8._o will_v a_o subject_n break_v the_o law_n in_o his_o sovereign_n sight_n so_o when_o god_n look_v on_o shall_v we_o affront_v he_o to_o his_o face_n the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n job_n 11._o 11._o he_o see_v wickedness_n also_o will_v he_o not_o then_o consider_v it_o as_o ahasuarus_fw-la say_fw-la esth._n 7._o 8._o will_v he_o force_v the_o queen_n also_o before_o i_o the_o great_a malefactor_n will_v carry_v it_o demure_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o judge_n psal._n 10._o 14._o thou_o have_v see_v it_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o requite_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n 3._o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o remember_v god_n eye_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n which_o we_o perform_v direct_o to_o god_n but_o also_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o man_n luk._n 1._o 75._o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n holiness_n have_v relation_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n to_o man_n in_o both_o we_o must_v act_v as_o before_o he_o as_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n not_o only_o in_o pray_v and_o hear_v then_o we_o be_v before_o he_o immediate_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o before_o he_o as_o to_o man_n all_o our_o respect_n there_o must_v be_v do_v as_o in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n perform_v duty_n we_o owe_v to_o man_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v often_o say_v so_o as_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n who_o see_v the_o heart_n do_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n hearty_o psal._n 25._o 15._o my_o eye_n be_v ever_o towards_o the_o lord_n 4._o god_n do_v not_o only_o behold_v our_o action_n but_o our_o principle_n and_o aim_n and_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v neither_o ignorant_a of_o man_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n man_n may_v judge_v of_o action_n but_o not_o of_o principle_n no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v discover_v but_o god_n judge_n of_o principle_n when_o the_o action_n be_v fair_a 1_o chron_n 28._o 9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n word_n that_o imply_v a_o accurate_a search_n god_n look_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o spring_n of_o action_n not_o only_a the_o matter_n but_o the_o principle_n a_o man_n that_o stand_v by_o a_o river_n in_o a_o low_a place_n can_v only_o see_v that_o part_n of_o the_o stream_n that_o pass_v by_o but_o he_o that_o be_v aloof_o in_o the_o air_n in_o a_o high_a place_n may_v see_v the_o whole_a course_n where_o it_o rise_v and_o how_o it_o run_v so_o god_n at_o one_o view_n see_v the_o beginning_n rise_z and_o end_n of_o action_n whatever_o we_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v he_o see_v it_o altogether_o he_o know_v our_o thought_n before_o we_o can_v think_v they_o psal._n 139._o 2._o thou_o know_v my_o down_n sit_v and_o my_o up_o rise_a thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o before_o we_o can_v conclude_v any_o thing_n a_o gardener_n know_v what_o root_n be_v in_o the_o ground_n long_o before_o they_o appear_v and_o what_o fruit_n they_o will_v produce_v second_o this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o keep_v his_o precept_n 1._o it_o make_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o evil_a the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v a_o bridle_n to_o we_o gen._n 39_o 9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n shall_v we_o break_v god_n law_n before_o his_o face_n we_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o say_v and_o do_v before_o informer_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o before_o the_o judge_n himself_o if_o we_o be_v not_o thus_o affect_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o never_o have_v a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n eye_n 3_o joh._n 11._o he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n god_n teach_v his_o people_n this_o by_o the_o type_n of_o cover_v their_o excrement_n deut._n 23._o 13_o 14._o for_o the_o
heaven_n in_o order_n in_o one_o whole_a body_n be_v like_o a_o army_n in_o rout_n and_o most_o be_v force_v to_o get_v home_o in_o straggle_a party_n now_o every_o tender_a soul_n shall_v long_o for_o god_n salvation_n to_o get_v up_o to_o that_o counsel_n of_o soul_n who_o with_o perfect_a harmony_n be_v laud_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o evermore_o heb._n 12._o 23._o use._n i._n be_v to_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v this_o woeful_a life_n and_o do_v not_o long_a and_o prepare_v for_o a_o better_a god_n drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n yet_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v as_o if_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v miserable_a apart_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n then_o happy_a with_o they_o sure_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a christian_n who_o will_v live_v always_o here_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o a_o remove_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o 1._o a_o unmortify_v heart_n 2._o a_o unsettled_a conscience_n 1._o a_o unmortified_a heart_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o satisfy_v the_o vile_a lust_n of_o the_o body_n carry_v it_o as_o if_o their_o portion_n lie_v in_o this_o world_n psal._n 17._o 14._o suck_v yet_o upon_o the_o world_n dug_n they_o have_v no_o longing_n nor_o desire_n for_o that_o happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o they_o desire_v no_o other_o portion_n than_o what_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n 2._o and_o the_o other_o cause_n be_v a_o unsettled_a conscience_n some_o fear_n the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n rather_o than_o desire_v it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n notknow_v for_o certain_a it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o not_o know_v for_o certain_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v ill_a with_o we_o both_o suppress_v this_o desire_n especial_o the_o latter_a use._n ii_o be_v to_o rouse_v up_o our_o languid_a and_o cold_a affection_n that_o they_o may_v more_o earnest_o be_v carry_v out_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v after_o they_o with_o more_o fervency_n and_o constancy_n and_o self-denial_n the_o motive_n to_o press_v we_o be_v these_o 1._o god_n give_v heaven_n to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o that_o look_v and_o long_o for_o it_o man_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n against_o their_o will_n but_o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n against_o their_o will_n in_o a_o punishment_n there_o be_v a_o force_n offer_v to_o we_o but_o not_o in_o a_o reward_n we_o suffer_v what_o we_o will_v not_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o joh._n 21._o 18._o but_o happiness_n must_v be_v embrace_v pursue_v and_o seek_v after_o well_o then_o let_v the_o concernment_n of_o the_o other_o world_n more_o take_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o stand_v as_o at_o heaven_n gate_n expect_v when_o god_n will_v open_v the_o door_n and_o call_v you_o in_o christ_n will_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o heb._n 9_o 28._o 2._o the_o child_n of_o god_n long_o to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o psal._n 42._o 2._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal._n 63._o 1_o 2._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n now_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o long_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o glass_n wherein_o so_o little_a of_o his_o glory_n be_v see_v with_o any_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n how_o much_o more_o to_o see_v he_o immediate_o face_n to_o face_n if_o a_o glimpse_n be_v so_o comfortable_a what_o will_v the_o immediate_a vision_n of_o god_n then_o be_v sure_o if_o this_o be_v salvation_n every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v long_o for_o this_o salvation_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a our_o desire_n it_o be_v little_a worth_n the_o estate_n be_v so_o excellent_a such_o a_o complete_a redemption_n from_o all_o our_o trouble_n so_o perfect_a and_o so_o full_a a_o happiness_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n will_v not_o you_o send_v a_o groan_n or_o a_o hearty_a act_n of_o volition_n after_o it_o it_o be_v great_a ingratitude_n that_o when_o christ_n have_v procure_v a_o great_a state_n of_o blessedness_n for_o we_o at_o a_o very_a dear_a rate_n we_o shall_v value_v it_o no_o more_o he_o procure_v it_o by_o a_o life_n of_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o bitter_a curse_a death_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o little_o regard_v it_o sure_o if_o we_o choose_v it_o for_o our_o happiness_n there_o will_v be_v longing_n and_o look_v for_o it_o no_o man_n will_v fly_v from_o his_o own_o happiness_n a_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v where_o his_o treasure_n be_v math._n 6._o 21._o if_o you_o prize_v it_o you_o will_v sigh_v and_o groan_v after_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o count_v it_o better_a to_o be_v there_o than_o else_o where_o you_o will_v be_v desire_v to_o be_v there_o and_o longing_n to_o be_v there_o for_o we_o be_v always_o long_v for_o that_o which_o be_v better_o chief_o for_o that_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o there_o be_v the_o best_a estate_n the_o best_a work_n the_o best_a company_n all_o be_v better_a if_o you_o count_v it_o so_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o bring_v you_o earnest_o to_o desire_v it_o 4._o all_o the_o ordinance_n serve_v to_o stir_v up_o this_o longing_n after_o heaven_n and_o to_o awaken_v these_o desire_n in_o we_o the_o word_n be_v our_o charter_n for_o heaven_n or_o god_n testament_n wherein_o this_o rich_a legacy_n be_v bequeath_v to_o we_o that_o every_o time_n we_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o or_o meditate_v upon_o it_o we_o may_v get_v a_o step_n high_o and_o our_o heart_n more_o draw_v out_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o prayer_n whether_o in_o company_n or_o alone_a it_o be_v but_o to_o raise_v and_o act_v these_o heavenly_a desire_n there_o we_o groan_v and_o long_o for_o god_n salvation_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o come_v solemn_o to_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o new_a wine_n we_o shall_v drink_v in_o our_o father_n kingdom_n matth._n 26._o 29._o to_o put_v a_o new_a heavenly_a relish_n upon_o our_o heart_n 5._o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o present_a estate_n we_o be_v now_o imperfect_a and_o streighten_v like_o a_o fish_n in_o a_o pail_n or_o small_a vessel_n of_o water_n which_o can_v keep_v it_o alive_a it_o will_v fain_o be_v in_o the_o ocean_n or_o swim_v in_o the_o broad_a and_o large_a river_n so_o we_o be_v pen_v up_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v there_o be_v a_o large_a estate_n when_o fill_v up_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n that_o holiness_n we_o have_v now_o make_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o and_o sure_o holiness_n be_v never_o design_v for_o our_o torment_n 6._o we_o be_v hasten_v into_o the_o other_o world_n apace_o and_o therefore_o we_o more_o desire_v it_o natural_a motion_n be_v in_o principio_fw-la tardior_fw-la in_fw-la sine_fw-la velecior_fw-la the_o near_a to_o fruition_n the_o more_o impatient_a of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v home_o after_o a_o long_a journey_n every_o mile_n be_v as_o tedious_a as_o two_o we_o be_v draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o other_o world_n let_v we_o leave_v this_o willing_o not_o by_o force_n let_v not_o trouble_v chase_v we_o out_o of_o it_o but_o love_n and_o desire_n draw_v we_o out_o of_o it_o god_n do_v loosen_v our_o root_n by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o we_o may_v now_o be_v sit_v for_o a_o remove_v the_o pin_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v take_v down_o insensible_o and_o by_o leisurely_o degree_n now_o as_o fast_o as_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v go_v into_o another_o the_o inner_a man_n renew_a day_n by_o day_n
sometime_o call_v judgement_n so_o also_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o ver_fw-la 43._o of_o this_o psalm_n the_o word_n pronounce_v concern_v every_o man_n condition_n his_o deliver_v of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 78._o 8_o 9_o thou_o do_v cause_v judgement_n to_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n arise_v to_o judgement_n to_o save_v the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o moderation_n of_o their_o affliction_n jer._n 10._o 24._o correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n that_o be_v his_o merciful_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v judgement_n we_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o and_o sensible_a of_o it_o well_o then_o he_o pray_v that_o that_o of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v execute_v either_o 1._o by_o break_v his_o enemy_n and_o give_v they_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o do_n or_o 2._o that_o his_o promise_n may_v be_v accomplish_v by_o send_v he_o help_v and_o relief_n in_o his_o trouble_n 3._o this_o government_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o it_o confirm_v the_o word_n heb._n 2._o 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o punish_v they_o as_o the_o congregation_n have_v hear_v carnal_a man_n attribute_v all_o to_o chance_n but_o god_n people_n observe_v his_o word_n ii_o now_o these_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v for_o a_o help_n to_o god_n people_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v more_o good_a to_o they_o than_o it_o do_v to_o other_o and_o if_o god_n judge_v according_a to_o his_o word_n they_o may_v conclude_v that_o his_o child_n be_v never_o final_o forsake_v nor_o will_v their_o enemy_n escape_v unpunished_a there_o will_v be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n and_o a_o execution_n of_o threaten_n which_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o 1._o in_o the_o general_n case_n it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o we_o for_o god_n have_v a_o provident_a care_n over_o all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o honour_n and_o glorify_v he_o their_o hope_n will_v not_o altogether_o be_v frustrate_a keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o good_a they_o shall_v have_v seasonable_a preservation_n according_a to_o god_n promise_v and_o wont_a mercy_n 2._o in_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o contest_v and_o conflict_n with_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v punish_v enemy_n and_o reward_v the_o faithful_a this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o this_o word_n of_o god_n he_o ascribe_v his_o deliverance_n not_o this_o power_n or_o this_o mean_n but_o thy_o judgement_n help_v i_o god_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o with_o vain_a promise_n when_o matter_n be_v strange_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v our_o comfort_n sermon_n cxc_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 176._o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n these_o word_n be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n in_o they_o observe_v first_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o case_n or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n second_o a_o petition_n for_o mercy_n seek_v thy_o servant_n three_o a_o protestation_n of_o obedience_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n the_o chief_a matter_n that_o need_v to_o be_v open_v be_v the_o representation_n of_o his_o case_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n sheep_n be_v animalia_fw-la gregalia_fw-la such_o kind_n of_o creature_n as_o natural_o gather_v together_o and_o unite_v themselves_o into_o a_o flock_n many_o other_o creature_n live_v single_a and_o apart_o they_o may_v sometime_o sort_v together_o yet_o be_v often_o sever_v and_o keep_v asunder_o but_o the_o property_n of_o sheep_n and_o their_o safety_n be_v to_o come_v together_o in_o a_o flock_n but_o now_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n than_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o therefore_o a_o stray_a sheep_n be_v usual_o put_v in_o scripture_n for_o misery_n and_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 6._o matth._n 15._o 24._o lose_a sheep_n be_v represent_v as_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v now_o the_o business_n be_v whether_o this_o similitude_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o david_n misery_n or_o his_o sin_n interpreter_n be_v divide_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a the_o similitude_n itself_o be_v applicable_a to_o either_o and_o according_o use_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 6._o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o sheep_n be_v creature_n very_o subject_a to_o stray_v and_o wander_v especial_o if_o drive_v by_o wolf_n or_o dog_n and_o sometime_o by_o a_o disease_n a_o sort_n of_o madness_n incident_a to_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o arabian_n call_v it_o tsunall_n bochart_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v here_o his_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o infirmity_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n or_o else_o sometime_o the_o condition_n of_o stray_a sheep_n be_v put_v for_o misery_n as_o hos._n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n will_v feed_v they_o as_o a_o lamb_n in_o a_o large_a place_n a_o lamb_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n go_v up_o and_o down_o bleat_v to_o seek_v the_o fold_n again_o and_o some_o company_n with_o which_o it_o may_v join_v itself_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o affect_a liberty_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n enough_o but_o little_a for_o their_o profit_n and_o comfort_n leave_v to_o wander_v in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v bleat_v alone_o bewail_v their_o solitude_n and_o danger_n and_o be_v expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o next_o wolf_n he_o will_v not_o feed_v they_o in_o the_o flock_n and_o body_n of_o the_o israelite_n together_o but_o will_v scatter_v they_o by_o exile_n and_o banishment_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v israelites_n amid_o many_o assyrian_n like_o a_o lamb_n bleat_v up_o and_o down_o that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n some_o think_v david_n here_o represent_v his_o misery_n when_o he_o be_v a_o banish_a exile_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o live_v like_o a_o prince_n in_o his_o palace_n but_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o shift_v for_o his_o life_n as_o a_o poor_a sheep_n do_v that_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o flock_n expose_v to_o beast_n of_o prey_n and_o thus_o it_o befall_v he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n and_o absaloms_n persecution_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o follow_a clause_n must_v be_v suitable_o expound_v i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n that_o be_v consider_v my_o affliction_n and_o in_o thy_o good_a time_n relieve_v i_o and_o restore_v i_o and_o the_o last_o clause_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v his_o duty_n whatever_o his_o condition_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v follow_v this_o sense_n it_o yield_v we_o these_o point_n i._o that_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v drive_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o perpetual_a hazard_n and_o distress_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o stray_a sheep_n drive_v by_o the_o wolf_n and_o scatter_v from_o the_o fold_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 11._o we_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n ii_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o may_v with_o confidence_n go_v to_o god_n the_o good_a shepherd_n who_o hear_v the_o bleat_a of_o the_o poor_a wander_a sheep_n take_v care_n of_o they_o seek_v they_o and_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o fold_n iii_o that_o what_o ever_o befall_v we_o we_o shall_v still_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o etc._n etc._n drive_v up_o and_o down_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n when_o god_n seem_v to_o forget_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v his_o precept_n these_o point_n may_v profitable_o be_v insist_v upon_o but_o because_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a interpreter_n understand_v it_o of_o sinful_a error_n and_o the_o word_n will_v commodious_o enough_o bear_v this_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n very_o frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o compare_v the_o faithful_a to_o sheep_n and_o god_n to_o a_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v handle_v the_o word_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o interpretation_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v all_o of_o we_o make_v this_o confession_n to_o god_n we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o straggle_v from_o our_o duty_n and_o we_o all_o of_o we_o need_n to_o
reproach_n be_v one_o ingredient_n now_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o by_o vain_a conceit_n the_o lord_n humble_v we_o with_o infirmity_n necessity_n reproach_n 2._o another_o sin_n for_o which_o god_n humble_v we_o be_v careless_a walk_n when_o we_o be_v negligent_a and_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o carnality_n that_o grow_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o fleshly_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n which_o break_v out_o into_o our_o life_n the_o lord_n suffer_v other_o to_o reproach_n than_o they_o gather_v up_o our_o filth_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o take_v our_o way_n to_o heart_n every_o man_n that_o will_v live_v strict_o have_v need_n either_o of_o faithful_a friend_n or_o watchful_a enemy_n either_o faithful_a friend_n to_o admonish_v he_o or_o watchful_a enemy_n to_o censure_v he_o they_o show_v we_o the_o spot_n in_o our_o garment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v off_o many_o time_n a_o friend_n be_v blind_v with_o love_n and_o grow_v as_o partial_a to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o will_v suffer_v sin_n upon_o we_o and_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o then_o the_o lord_n set_v spy_n upon_o we_o to_o watch_v for_o our_o halt_n jer._n 20._o 10._o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v go_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v psal._n 27._o 11._o lord_n lead_v i_o in_o a_o plain_a path_n because_o of_o my_o observer_n they_o lie_v in_o wait_n and_o seek_v to_o take_v we_o trap_a in_o aught_o they_o can_v we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o watchful_a enemy_n than_o without_o faithful_a friend_n how_o ignorant_a shall_v a_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o if_o other_o do_v not_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n sometime_o of_o his_o fail_n therefore_o god_n make_v use_v of_o virulent_a person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o rod_n to_o wash_v the_o dust_n out_o of_o our_o garment_n 3._o to_o humble_v we_o for_o our_o censure_v for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o other_o credit_n the_o lord_n make_v we_o to_o see_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o affliction_n in_o our_o own_o case_n by_o give_v we_o the_o like_a measure_n that_o we_o have_v meet_v unto_o other_o matth._n 7._o 1_o 2._o that_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v other_o as_o hardly_o think_v of_o we_o as_o we_o have_v of_o they_o good_a thought_n and_o speech_n of_o other_o man_n be_v the_o best_a preservative_n of_o our_o own_o good_a name_n god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o that_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o judge_n and_o censure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o the_o report_n be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o examine_v have_v not_o we_o draw_v it_o upon_o ourselves_o by_o slander_v other_o for_o god_n usual_o pay_v we_o home_o in_o our_o own_o coin_n he_o that_o be_v much_o give_v to_o censure_v seldom_o or_o never_o escape_v great_a censure_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n let_v his_o own_o word_n grieve_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v upon_o he_o how_o do_v our_o own_o word_n fall_v upon_o we_o why_o the_o lord_n punish_v we_o for_o our_o censure_v of_o other_o o_o then_o humble_a thyself_o before_o god_n for_o the_o reproach_n thou_o have_v cast_v upon_o other_o eccles._n 7._o 21._o take_v no_o heed_n to_o all_o the_o word_n speak_v against_o thou_o lest_o thou_o hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o that_o be_v speak_v evil_a against_o thou_o hard_a say_n and_o speech_n of_o other_o against_o we_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n just_a hand_n of_o measure_v to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v measure_v unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o patient_a if_o they_o wrong_v we_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n that_o we_o have_v wrong_v other_o god_n will_v humble_v we_o for_o our_o censure_v which_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o rife_a especial_o with_o young_a weak_a and_o more_o unmortified_a person_n second_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o as_o to_o humble_v we_o so_o to_o try_v we_o 1._o the_o first_o thing_n he_o will_v try_v in_o you_o by_o such_o a_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o such_o volley_n of_o reproach_n be_v your_o faith_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v to_o condemn_v you_o what_o faith_n 1._o our_o faith_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n that_o be_v one_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v set_v to_o condemn_v we_o our_o faith_n be_v try_v to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v rest_v with_o the_o vindication_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o much_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n every_o man_n that_o deserve_v it_o and_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o shall_v have_v praise_n with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o mans-day_n because_o he_o expect_v gods-day_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o in_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o error_n often_o get_v the_o major_a vote_n tollite_fw-la impios_fw-la be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o rabble_n against_o christian_n if_o there_o be_v any_o trouble_n it_o be_v for_o the_o christian_n sake_n take_v away_o the_o ungodly_a mean_v the_o christian_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o heathen_a go_n now_o what_o be_v their_o comfort_n the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o when_o we_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o pest_n of_o mankind_n yet_o when_o we_o can_v comfort_v ourselves_o there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v enough_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o this_o will_v set_v all_o thing_n right_o again_o 2._o to_o try_v our_o faith_n in_o more_o particular_a promise_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o health_n and_o credit_n of_o his_o people_n so_o far_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o their_o daily_a bread_n for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o any_o earthly_a blessing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o now_o the_o lord_n will_v see_v if_o we_o can_v trust_v he_o with_o our_o credit_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n psal._n 119._o 42._o so_o shall_v i_o have_v wherewith_o to_o answer_v he_o that_o reproach_v i_o for_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o word_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o covenant_n undertake_v to_o preserve_v a_o christian_a in_o all_o his_o interest_n and_o concernment_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o so_o far_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n give_v up_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o consecration_n to_o god_n use_n god_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n i_o give_v up_o my_o estate_n and_o life_n that_o he_o may_v watch_v over_o i_o night_n and_o day_n and_o i_o give_v up_o my_o name_n and_o credit_n psal._n 31._o 20._o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o secret_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v take_v a_o charge_n of_o our_o name_n as_o well_o as_o our_o person_n and_o estate_n now_o the_o lord_n require_v a_o trust_n in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o wait_a a_o confidence_n that_o our_o life_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n that_o he_o can_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o give_v you_o favour_n in_o their_o eye_n when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o good_a psal._n 37._o 5_o 7._o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v patient_o for_o he_o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v there_o be_v the_o trust_n that_o be_v require_v o_o many_o time_n we_o seem_v to_o lose_v our_o estimation_n among_o man_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v under_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o your_o person_n and_o cause_n may_v be_v obscure_v it_o may_v have_v a_o winter_n night_n of_o trouble_n but_o a_o morning_n of_o resurrection_n both_o of_o person_n and_o name_n will_v come_v it_o will_v be_v bring_v forth_o as_o the_o noon_n day_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o the_o integrity_n of_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v make_v know_v and_o you_o will_v be_v absolve_v by_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o of_o this_o